#i like being able to buy my own food when i want to :)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
modern! sevika au [low income edition]
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8cc58b2e3a7193c0636ac3c802f12ca8/371596b17e7896ec-1d/s540x810/d5dd4588cd979e429bfbca75bd73f2a920105ed5.jpg)
Hi Iâm also going to be using the last name âJainâ. It makes me think of that pretty girl at a summer program I went to that had that same last name and like Sevika, I canât get her pretty eyes out of my head now. Setting is a general big city. Think of Los Angeles or New York or Toronto
ANYWAY FIRST GEN LOW INCOME SEVIKA REP LETS GOOO. I'm trauma dumping onto Sevika. No one can stop me.
-
Sevika Jain, who grew up on food stamps, always looking forward to that one snack her parents would buy her at the end of their grocery hauls. Some days it was bubblegum and shrimp chips the next. Her favorite was always roasted peanuts though. But none of those ever compared to the snacks her mom would make after she helped carry inside bags of fresh vegetables and gallons of water [from the local water store of course]
Sevika, whoâs never had the privilege of having her own bed. Or her own room for that matter. Her entire family â mom, dad â lived in a one bedroom apartment. Growing up, sheâd snuggle between them during cold nights under that one thick, flower-patterned blanket.
Having fun was playing on the jungle gym or sports with other kids at a local park. Her baba always took her. Itâs how she would spend her summers. She still had asthma though. The air quality wasnât good.
Sevika, who grew up speaking fluent Hindi, only being able to understand her dad now when he speaks to her. All the words she used to know, she canât say them anymore. She remembers how they felt on her tongue, how they sound. But when she tries, it all comes out wrong. She doesnât speak Hindi anymore. [Perhaps in a few years, sheâll try to learn again. Duolingo. Mangolanguages. Maybe sheâll meet someone whoâs also having difficulties with their own language. Maybe together, they can try.]
Sevika, whose parents loved her, but still felt the sting of their palms. Or sometimes it was a stick. They said they did it because they loved her. Look at all they havenât made her do, like other kids. Back in their homes, in their childhoods, she would have been working so much. Doesnât she see how much theyâre doing for her? Why canât she behave?
Sometimes, when her parents fought, sheâd see a flash of silver as their voices rose and things got⊠violent. Sevika wonders if it was just her childish imagination that saw the window rattle or if they actually did it.
Her father sobbed the day her mother died, nonetheless. All the fighting and all that screaming. The doctors had said it was a stroke. Her mama had been complaining about fatigue. Her head was throbbing the morning she walked out the door to go work. Sevika had had school. Her dad also had work. Sevika didnât know until her dad pulled her out of school one day, white knuckles clenched around the steering wheel as he says quietly that her mother is dead. They park outside of the hospital, and this is the first and last time she sees her father cry. He still had to go into work the next day.
Sevika, whoâs older and seen more of the world now, remembering those who werenât able to. She went to a Title 1 school. Underfunded, in an area that might have been described as âghettoâ in the past â gentrified now, of course. She wouldnât be able to afford to live there now. The low-income apartment towers she used to live in were remodeled into luxury apartments, marketed to savvy college graduates who wanted to live close to the heart of the city. She walks past the streets she used to call home and tries to recall where the memorial for her classmate had been. They left flowers and candles at the corner he died at. There it is.
And there, she recalls, another shooting happened. There wasnât a memorial, but there was a death. School had just been dismissed. It was a drive-by. They werenât a student, but she had been. Her schoolâs been shut down now. Low enrollment, low performance, and the like. Itâs been merged with another school a few streets down.
She wasnât the best at school, but she wasnât the worst. She could do fractions in high school, which was better than some of her fellow students. What she did do, was get into a decent amount of fights. She was tall for a girl. Quiet. Also couldnât stand it when some bastard was running his mouth with no bite to match up his bark.
She graduated, solid middle of her class. She stayed near the neighborhood as others left for better or for cheaper lives. It was already starting to get expensive.
More deaths started rolling in. A drug overdose here or there.
Girls her age becoming pregnant. Having kids. Sevika wondered if there was ever anything wrong with her. She never wanted a guy like they did. Maybe what they said during high school was right. Maybe she is a lesbian. [in time, she comes to understand that she is. Also, that her desire for people is a little different from others. Itâs all okay.]
Sevika walking past a recreation center. Theyâd given her a scholarship one summer, when she wanted to take lessons. Her baba had told her no, but they said theyâd take her anyway. Free. Theyâd give her a scholarship. Sevika, who usually always spoke in low tones, not just because it was comfortable, but because it would get people off her back, was allowed to sing.
Her baba had recorded it. Itâs in a flash drive somewhere, but Sevika also had it uploaded to her computer. It captures the moment she ran down to her baba to give him a big hug. Heâd said she was amazing.
Late at night, when sheâs in her apartment far from the heart of her city, far from what was home, but still home, Sevika is cooking a curry. Her kitchen, though small, is filled with little plastic sachets of herbs and spices bought from her local grocer. She has a pestle and mortar to grind up her spices as coarsely or as fine as sheâd like. The scent of home blooms in the air. She found a playlist of old songs someone compiled on Youtube. Her parents liked these songs. She hums the melody, mouthing some of the words as she cleans her chicken. Her baba is dead now. Been so for quite a few years. Sheâs grown. Her college degree is hung up on the wall, a nod to him and his dreams for her. She did it, even if it was a little late. Even if it wasnât at some big, fancy college where she knew sheâd be the odd one out. Heâd have a conniption if he knew she lost her arm in an accident. She got a decent settlement from her workplace at least. Kept her from being off the streets.
 If she ever bumps into them, sheâll buy her classmates and their kids something from the food stall at the corner of the street â churros, freshly made by a nice woman who she canât really communicate with, but food is food, and money is money. Their kids arenât kids anymore. Teenagers, plucky and ready to take on the world.
She doesnât need to be on food stamps anymore. She might not be rich, but sheâs stable. This curry will last her for a few days. Silco might work her to the bone in his NGO, but she has her sick days. And vacation days that he not-so-subtly asks her to take with his Do I work you hard enough to not visit Vanderâs bar? Heâs been complaining about me barring his best customer.
Vander and Silco have two girls between the two of them: Powder and Violet. Violet has her motherâs face. Powder reminds Sevika of how Felicia was like when they were all kids together â when they first met. And somehow, Vander finds enough time to volunteer with two more boys. Mylo and Claggor. Sevikaâs met them all at this point.
She takes them to the park when Vander and Silco need a break. She watches them play in the apparatus and muses at how⊠green the playgrounds are nowadays. No more blacktop. Grass and trees and flowers. Thereâs even music playing from a radio somewhere. Whoever that person is, they have good taste.
So do the kids, apparently, when they eat up the curry she brought them for lunch. She smirks as she knows for certain that sheâs given Vander a run for his money now.
(Vanderâs also doing the dishes for her in that nice dishwasher he has in his bar)
#arcane#sevika#sevika arcane#modern au sevika#sevika headcanon#sevika fanfiction#can you tell i'm obsessed with her#poverty#this woman grew up poor in the streets of zaun and now she's going to grow up poor in the streets of a non descript big city#also what i mean by blacktop refers to asphalt playgrounds#idk if it's a commen thing to call them blacktop??#sevika played hard in these playgrounds woman has scars on her knees fr#yes this woman was on food stamps so was i#sevika angst#auntie sevika#minor mentions of vander silco claggor mylo vi and powder/jinx#character study#yes this woman is a good cook idc#what are you gonna do?#fight me?#write a fic where she's a bad cook?#go ahead i'll devour that shiii
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
can't wait til I start this stupid job so I won't have to be doing commissions all the fucking time to buy groceries, this shut sucks the joy out of art so much. I wanna be drawing ultrakill stuff & personal art & doing crafts & reading books but every time I sit down to do something for me I'm thinking about the fact that I should be doing commissions. I'm so glad I didn't go into art as an actual career, I would hate myself so much forever
#i just want art to be able to be a hobby again aaaaa#i can talk about it here bc nobody who's commissioning me knows this is my blog. ive gotten like 2 commissions off tumblr ever lmfao#and tbh i am tired of pretending to be enthusiastic about drawing other peoples ocs. im so tired of customer service voice#im not gonna lie most of the time i do not care about your blorbo. i'm glad you're having fun im happy for u but i just need money#im happy you like my art enough to pay for it but im so TIRED#being self employed sucks like yeah i can choose my own hours but im also always thinking 'i could be working now' and i HATE IT#i don't wanna make it sound like i'm gonna starve or anything I can ask my parents for money if i really need to#im not like in genuine poverty or the biggest victim of capitalism here i just have a family that's deeply unpleasant to interact with#but im starting a half-time job at the university physics department at the end of the month and that'll be enough to cover Being Alive!!!#and will also hopefully be something i am genuinely interested in & enjoy with people who seem relatively cool#(they're gonna let me into the machine shop!! im gonna get to build things!! they were genuinely interested in my robotics experience!!)#so once art stops being the Thing Temporarily Feeding Me i'm hoping i'll be able to draw more fun stuff again. & maybe even enjoy comms#it's somehow easier to be enthusiastic about commissions when i know the money will be going to buy a Cool Sword instead of food
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
big girl movements is doordashing four (4) different boba drinks and two (2) different cakes to yourself at 9pm with your hard earned big girl money, chugging three (3) in one go, then finishing the last one (1) the morning after
#i like being able to buy my own food when i want to :)#does that mean it's healthy?#probably not but understand#it was my treat for the week!!#never have i felt more alive!! more free!!#i deserve nice things!!#and so do you!#đ§#it was quite delicious btw.#zeep's late night shenanigans đ«đ¶
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
I hate that women are made to feel guilty and afraid of being gold diggers for accepting gifts and free dates from men because there is something super sweet about a broke ass middle class motherfucker paying for Your broke ass' lunch đ€
#my bf and i have been trading a 20 back and forth for the past 2 months because we get paid at different times which means#one of us is always broke the week after the other one just got paid. and we both love SNACKIES#literally no way to make me happier than be feeding me its like having a boyfriend = free emergency snack fund#this didnt happen with my last bf ever even tho he made more money than me! he used to ask ME for money when i was unemployed#bc he wanted to buy vapes........... literally wanted to use my Saving accounts for vapes...... i feel like i ''traded up'' a little hahaha#my posts#ok ok i know gold digger and 'broke ass middle class mf' dont belong in the same post together#BUT i know im not the only lady who feels really weird about getting gifts outside of holidays#or not being able to pay for our own food when people take us out but actually#it feels Super nice to be an adult who can eat whenever i want to even when i dont have any money.... thats wicked sexy to me đ€Ż#and in general its nice to know that money is simultaneously important to your partner and Not As Important as You are#like yea man im the motherfucking queen. bring me money and cheese đ
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
ED tw in da tags i just need 2 vent
#ive been. strugglin w food again. not even in an ED way like. I Want to eat#but my appetite n nausea has just been getting worse and worse I like Cannot eat enough#I have to force like half a meal down and then be too uncomfortably full to eat again the rest of the day. sometimes itâs painful too#which will result in me intentionally eating less in the hopes of being able to eat later#like if I have a special dinner or smth coming up Iâll skip lunch and then still only manage a few bites at dinner#so I never know what or how much food to get. I donât wanna waste a lot but if I Can eat I wanna take advantage#part of it too is this is the most independently Iâve ever sought out my own food#like itâs my first time not living at home Or having a meal plan. so money is a factor in a way it never has been#which I could handle if I felt like I could freaking eat what I buy! or if I didnât need Specific ass foods if I wanna get anything down!#eventually I end up ravenous and get like a $20 meal and then canât justify buying more later#but I canât eat even the tiny snacks in my dorm sometimes. esp in the morning#idk if part of it is also just my body struggling to get used to an all new food routine. a lot changed at once and I have no consistency#but I should be able to eat at least close to what Iâm usually able to eat right? Iâm not like Starving or binging?#dude and the freaking nausea is worse w each passing day. actually lemme just:#emetophobia tw#bc. I will be having a conversation w a stranger and just start wretching heaving etc#not actually ******** ** but having to actively try not to for the first time in years#like every day. itâs worse when Iâm nervous or doing smth active but itâs constant and debilitating and embarrassing#bc everyone keeps having to be like oh my god are u good? and idk what to tell them!! idk whatâs going on!!#Iâve just started saying I have chronic nausea bc I clearly do. idk exactly from what. dyspraxia? former ED? Smth I donât know I have?#I take nausea meds but it only helps for a few minutes. I need 2 tell a doctor abt it but donât have my insurance card yet#idk why Iâm saying all this here I donât rly want pplâs dumb speculations or recommendations. I just like dunno what to do#itâs hard enough as is to eat as a dyspraxic person. my choices are limited#i pretty much have Disordered Eating again despite not rly having like. an ED anymore. mentally#Iâm sure not having enough food intake is affecting other health issues and Iâm eating as much as i can but at what cost (the nausea)#mine#personal#txt#eating disorder tw
1 note
·
View note
Text
TRADING CARDS!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5d60b87ff3a3e350bba8e5b53b4e8af1/68fa1aaad1edc1d6-20/s540x810/119d7ba5ee080cd84f489c0171236a9c8e12d693.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea24fe48ef64b2a21519a1c0ae6ba69e/68fa1aaad1edc1d6-af/s540x810/dab61bd9b393894babb87ec9ac3d1aee4feb9893.webp)
ÊÉ summary: tojiâs in need of some cash, and youâre in need of having your cherry popped! heâll take your v card if you lend him your credit card. simple, right?
warnings: fem!reader, penetration (p in v), breast play, tummy bulge, squirting, loss of virginity (reader), fingering, oral (f receiving), age gap (reader just finished college), tojis a bit of a perv, 18+ minors dni.
wc: 7.2k
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/157cb4fcf32151eda94ddf63a8d8d2c1/68fa1aaad1edc1d6-dc/s400x600/79c2c3f6e431b7ba563ec4972050a4b98b65df98.webp)
"hey, doll?" toji grunts as he pokes his head into your room, his hands shoved deep in his pockets as he shoots you a slightly apologetic grin. "i'm gonna need ya to cover my half of the rent again this month."
you look up from your phone, your lips pulling down into a small frown at his words. this isn't the first time this has happened, and it certainly won't be the last, either. "seriously, toji?"
toji simply gives you a noncommittal shrug in response, turning the pockets of his sweatpants inside out as if to further prove his point â there wasn't a single cent in sight. "i ain't got nothin', sweets. hardly been able to buy food these last few days."
you roll your eyes, letting out a soft huff at his not-so-subtle attempt to make you feel bad for him (which almost always worked, and he knew it.) "fine. but you better come through next month. i can't keep covering you."
he lets out a sigh of relief, reaching out to ruffle your hair with one his large hands. "yeah yeah, i'll pay up next time. promise." he was lying through his teeth, and you both knew it. but you chose not to comment on it â maybe a small part of you wanted to keep toji as your roommate, even if you had to pay his rent half the time.
toji heads back out into the living room to lazily slump across the couch, leaving you to your own thoughts.
it was really starting to grate on your nerves how much you had to support him. he's a fully grown man, and you're a young girl fresh out of college. and yet, somehow, you ended up being the one paying his bills with the leftover money from your summer job.
and maybe it wouldn't bother you so much, if you weren't so constantly pent up.
college was supposed to be your time to shine, where you'd attend countless parties and have meaningless hookups with guys in bathrooms, just like all the movies you watched when you were younger.
but it wasn't really like that. and as much as you loathe to admit it, you're still a virgin. with only your own feeble fingers to keep you company, you can probably count on one hand the amount of orgasms you've had in your life.
and that's when you have an idea.
it's just like trading cards â toji takes your v card, and in return, you lend him your credit card.
it's shameless, and you might've felt embarrassed with yourself for even coming up with it if you weren't in dire need of releasing some tension.
and if toji's as desperate for money as he makes out like he is, maybe he wouldn't mind agreeing to your little proposition.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea24fe48ef64b2a21519a1c0ae6ba69e/68fa1aaad1edc1d6-af/s540x810/dab61bd9b393894babb87ec9ac3d1aee4feb9893.webp)
the only catch in your genius idea is that you actually have to ask toji about it.
you've been lingering outside his bedroom door for what feels like hours, trying to figure out how to actually phrase your proposal without making a complete fool of yourself.
but just as you timidly raise a fist to knock, the door swings open, and toji walks right into you, causing you to collide face first with his toned chest. you barely register the two strong hands that rest over your shoulders to steady you, your mind suddenly laser focused on the way your cheek is squished between his pecs.
"oops. sorry, doll," toji chuckles heartily, moving one of his hands from your shoulder to gently grasp your hair and pull your now noticeably flushed face away from his chest. "didn't see ya there."
"n-no, it's my fault." you manage to stammer out, taking a few deep breaths in an attempt to regain your composure. shit, you hadn't even asked him yet, and you were already a mess.
he raises a thick eyebrow at your skittish demeanour, his hand leaving your hair to teasingly poke at one of your adorably pink cheeks. "aww, what's this? you blushin'?"
you try and shoot him a glare, but it looks more like a pout than anything else as you meekly swat his hand away from your face. "shut up, toji. you're the one who walked right into me."
he lets out a deep, amused chortle at this, crossing his arms over his chest and staring down at you with a lazy smirk. "right. and you're the one who was lingering outside my door like a creeper."
you let out an embarrassed huff at his rebuttal, knowing there's no way to deny it now. you take another deep breath, idly wringing your hands as you crane your neck to look up at him. "yeah. about that. i, um, i wanted to ask you something."
toji cocks his head to the side, his expression turning mildly curious. "oh? what could you possibly want to ask this old man, hm?" he grunts, your little nervous fidgets not going unnoticed by him.
"w-well, i, um..." you begin, your features twisting up into a grimace as you struggle to get the words out. damn it, you were already cursing your past self for thinking this was a good idea. "i have a proposition for you."
this seems to pique the dark-haired man's interest, and he straightens his back slightly, reaching up with a large hand to scratch his chin. "what kind of proposition are we talkin', sweets?"
you swallow thickly at the way he puts such emphasis on the word proposition, as if he already knows exactly what you're thinking. but of course he doesn't â how could he?
"the kind of proposition where i lend you my credit card to help with your little... money problem," you begin, fighting to keep your voice as steady as possible. "and in return, you..."
toji's eyebrows raise even higher at your words, and he lets out a grunt of irritation when you trail off at the end of your sentence. "in return i what? use your words, doll."
"and in return, you..." you repeat quietly, your voice becoming consistently quieter until the last few words come out as a mere whisper. "help me lose my virginity."
the silence that follows your words is absolutely deafening, the only noise being the faint sounds of cars passing by the road outside the apartment.
you immediately start thinking of ways to salvage the situation, maybe just laugh it off and say it was a prank or something. it's a flimsy excuse, but it's better than this painful silence.
just as you open your mouth in an attempt to backtrack, toji grasps your chin in one large hand, effectively shutting you up with the movement. "you're a damn virgin?" he rasps out, turning your flushed face from side to side as if examining it would help him find the answer.
"u-uh, yeah," you mutter sheepishly, shrinking in on yourself slightly under the sudden intensity of his gaze. "why do you sound so surprised?"
toji barks out an almost incredulous laugh, as if you were utterly ridiculous for even asking such a thing. "seriously?" he huffs, shaking his head. "you're a fine little thing. figured ya would've had guys linin' up around the block for ya at college."
your eyes widen almost comically at his words, your mouth opening and closing a few times as you try to form a coherent response. you never expected your considerably older, rough around the edges roommate to actually find you attractive. "i-is that a yes, then?"
he scoffs loudly at this, repeating your words back to you in a mocking tone. "how the hell do ya expect me to say no to that?" he mutters, the pad of his thumb skimming across your jaw. "i've done worse deals for a whole lot less."
you let out a long sigh of relief, some of the tension leaving your shoulders at his agreement. the hardest part was out the way â you'd managed to get him on board.
"hey." toji grunts, his hand on your chin squeezing hard enough to get your attention as he angles it higher, tearing you from your thoughts. "look at me when we're talkin', girl."
your eyes widen even further at his sudden commanding tone, your thighs instinctively pressing together slightly beneath your skirt. the reaction doesn't go unnoticed by toji, but he doesn't comment on it, simply filing the information away for later.
"ya sure this is what y'want, sweets?" toji asks, his voice barely above a low mutter as he leans his head down closer to your level, his hot breaths just barely puffing across your face as he seemingly searches for any signs of hesitance. "once it's done there ain't no goin' back."
"i... i know." you gulp, vaguely aware of the way his dark eyes follow the gentle bobbing of your throat. "i wouldn't have asked if i didn't want this."
he hums, appearing satisfied with your answer. his thumb moves from your jaw to the plump skin of your lower lip, pulling it down slightly before letting it snap back into place. "how long do i get ya credit card for?"
"how long?" you repeat, blinking a few times. you hadn't even thought about that. and it was becoming quite hard to focus with the way he was toying with your lip. "um... twenty four hours."
toji grunts in acknowledgement, but his lips start to spread into a mischievous grin, and you can tell he's not going to make this easy for you. "nah. forty eight."
you let out an indignant huff, your eyes narrowing at the audacity of this man. two whole days? he was probably planning on bankrupting you at this rate. "thirty six." you counter.
he lets out a hearty laugh, his chest visibly rumbling with amusement at your haggling. his thumb traces over your lip again, causing you to let out a shuddering breath. "mm. ya got y'erself a deal there, dollface."
"good." you mutter, reaching out a hand towards him in a gesture of sealing the deal. toji takes it, his large hand entirely enveloping yours as he gives it a brisk shake.
before you can even think of saying anything else, toji uses his grip on your hand to tug you closer to his chest, your face almost colliding with his torso again.
"i'm assumin' you've atleast kissed before?" toji muses, this thumb still tracing the contour of your lips as if that would answer his question.
you let out a small, embarrassed laugh, rubbing the back of your neck as you find yourself avoiding his gaze again. "yeah, i have."
toji tuts, yanking your chin back up again, more forcibly this time. "jesus, girl. what did i say about keeping your eyes on me?" he grumbles. "and whatcha laughin' for? i say somethin' funny?"
"sorry." you huff, your lips pushing out into an involuntary pout. "i'm not laughing because of you. it was just a really... bad kiss."
he hums in response, tilting his head to the side as his grin morphs into a small smirk. "damn. a virgin and you've never even had a good kiss. i got my work cut out for me here."
you try and shoot him another glare, a huff of exasperation leaving your lips. "no need to rub it in, toji. i'm paying you for this, remember?"
toji barks out an amused chuckle, shaking his head at your little attempts to try and look stern. cute. "yeah yeah, i know ya are. and don't worry, ya won't regret it."
you're about to open your mouth to retort, but before a single syllable can leave your mouth, toji's lips are on yours. they're rough and slightly chapped as they brush over your own, just the texture you would've expected them to be if you had to guess.
it's not a rough kiss, but it's not exactly gentle either. it's somewhere in the middle, somewhere that makes you think even the way toji kisses is just so... toji.
he pulls away after a few moments, letting out a soft huff of laughter at your dazed expression. "you still in there, sweets?" he hums, flicking his thumb against your forehead.
you can feel the way your cheeks flush darker at his taunting words, silently cursing yourself for getting so worked up over a simple kiss. damn it, it was so obvious just how touch starved you were. how were you going to make it through this?
"i'm still here." you grumble under your breath, causing toji to chuckle even harder. "and if you're just gonna keep laughing at me, maybe i'll go ask someone else to help me."
toji's chuckle turns into a bark of laughter, and his lips curve up into a smug grin as he flicks your forehead again. "no can do. we already shook on it. handshake's sacred, dollface. dontcha know?"
"ugh. you just made thatâ" you attempt to argue, but he shuts you up by pressing his lips back onto yours again, slightly rougher this time. you let out a sound of surprise against his mouth when his scar brushes against your skin, but slowly, you start to reciprocate the gesture.
he lets out a satisfied hum, starting to take a few steps backwards through the doorway of his room, his lips still moving against yours all the way.
you angle your face up to unknowingly chase after his lips when he pulls away, and you have to swallow down the embarrassing sound that threatens to escape you when you realize what you're doing.
toji snorts, shutting the door behind the two of you with a stupidly self-satisfied smirk stretching across his lips. "that attached to me already, huh? we only just started."
"i'm not attached." you scoff meekly, though your actions severely contradict your words as you lean up on your tiptoes in the search of another kiss.
"mhm. whatever y'say, girl." he mutters amusedly, his hand snaking under your chin again to help you reach his mouth. he meets you halfway, his kisses growing slowly more insistent as his tongue flickers out to swipe over your lower lip.
a soft gasp escapes your lips at the feeling of the warm, wet muscle asking for entrance into your mouth, but you comply, parting your lips to allow the intrusion.
he lets out a satisfied grunt, his tongue darting every which way as it expertly explores the warm cavern of your mouth. you just stand there, completely stock still, for a long few seconds before your own tongue starts to meekly lick against his.
"yeah, there we go," toji mutters into your mouth, his thick tongue easily enveloping yours as he rolls them together. he's so effortless with it, like this is second nature for him â you suppose it probably is. you're not oblivious to the amount of hookups he brings back to the apartment when he thinks you're asleep.
toji pulls back from your mouth with a lewd pop! once he registers that you need some air, observing the way your chest rapidly rises and falls like you can't get enough oxygen with silent amusement.
he's going to have such fun pulling more of these pretty reactions from you.
while you're still desperately trying to catch your breath, he slides both of his rough, calloused palms under the fabric of your shirt, his hands leaving a tingling trail of heat across your skin.
"waitâ" you begin to protest, but whatever you were going to say trails off once you feel his fingers brush against the underside of your breasts.
he lets out a grunt of surprise, raising his bushy eyebrows. "no bra, doll?" toji scoffs, shaking his head. "you were ready for this, weren't ya?
your cheeks flood with embarrassment for the nth time this evening, and you feel the sudden urge to just shove his hands away and go back to your room to get yourself off with your feeble fingers. but you don't.
toji lets out yet another snort of laughter at your reaction, rolling his eyes. "i ain't sayin' it's a bad thing, girl," he mumbles, moving his hands to cup each of your breasts in his wide palms. "makes things easier for me. i like it."
you let out a small huff of relief at his sort-of-creepy reassurance, unable to fight the way your body instinctively leans into his touch, pressing your chest into his hands slightly.
he hums, removing his hands only to push your shirt up to get a look at your bare breasts, the fabric bunching up around your collarbone as he leans in closer to inspect your assets.
"toji!" you gasp in complaint, trying to push down the instinct to cover yourself up from your roommate's intense gaze. but when your hands fly up to guard your chest, he instantly grabs your wrists, making you freeze.
"ah ah," he chides with a smug smirk, easily moving both of your wrists into one hand while the other reaches out to fondle your breasts. "no need to be shy. ya got a nice pair of juicy tits right here."
his compliment is so lewd, and even with the way you attempt to wriggle your wrists free from his grip, he effortlessly keeps them trapped with one strong hand.
toji squeezes and kneads the supple flesh of your breasts, laving both with equal attention as he feels up every inch of skin available to him. he can't believe his little roommate has been hiding these pretty tits from him all this time.
when he leans down to pop one into his mouth, you let out a strangled gasp which quickly morphs into an almost pornographic moan when he starts to gently suckle at your highly sensitive nipple.
"shit." you manage to push out, your breaths becoming increasingly more erratic as he starts to flick his rough tongue over your perked bud. you can feel rather than hear the raspy chuckle he lets out at your reaction.
"so damn sensitive," toji rumbles as he pulls back from your breast, which is now shiny and slick with his salvia, before moving to the other. "y'like that, huh?"
it takes you a few moments to form a coherent response, your mind suddenly feeling unable to focus on anything other than the way he's practically making out with your chest. "y-yeah."
toji's smirk widens in a grin at your stammered words, clearly finding enjoyment in the way your body is reacting to his every touch. "bet ya do. poor thing, graduated college and still never been properly touched."
you let out an indignant huff, annoyance momentarily taking over your pleasure. damn it, why did he always have to mock you at any given opportunity? you're starting to wish you never told him about your virginity.
he snorts again at your huff, removing his mouth from your breast with a long, stringy trail of salvia connecting his lips to your chest. "whatcha huffin' for, girl? thought ya wanted this."
you shoot him another one of your trying-to-be-stern-but-really-just-pouting glares. "i do want this. but i also want you to stop laughing at me the entire time."
he rolls his eyes dramatically, acting as if not laughing at your expense was the most difficult thing he'd been asked to do today. "i'm not laughin' at you, dollface. i'm laughin' at those stupid ass college boys who missed out on having you like this."
before you can even begin to process his words, toji crowds you backwards until the backs of your knees hit the edge of his bed, and you instinctively plop down onto the mattress, looking up at him with wide eyes.
he snickers at your shocked expression, moving forward to stand between your legs. from this position, he towers over you even more than usual, and you have to crane your neck practically all the way back to meet his eyes.
"why so surprised, hmm?" toji drawls, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear in an uncharacteristically gentle touch. "y'think i didn't notice how pretty ya were the first damn day ya moved in?"
you open and close your mouth a few times before managing to pull yourself together enough to speak. "honestly? i kinda figured you didn't pay me much attention â considering how many hookups you bring around here."
he hums in response, moving his hand to grasp your chin and force you to maintain eye contact with him. "so you noticed that, huh?" he grunts, shrugging his shoulders slightly. "they're just distractions, really. i've wanted you for a while, but i assumed ya wouldn't be interested in and old man like me."
you can only raise an eyebrow incredulously at his words, as if he'd just said something ridiculous. "toji, you're so dramatic. you're not that old."
he barks out a loud laugh at this, slowly lowering himself to his knees between your legs. the audible sound of his muscles protesting the movement seems to disprove your words, making you wince. "no need to flatter me, sweets. i know 'm old." he mutters, his smirk still firmly in place.
you open your mouth to argue, but quickly forget whatever you were about to say when toji's large palms start to trail up your thighs, stopping just below the edge of your skirt.
"ya got no panties on too?" he asks teasingly, although you can hear the faint sense of actual curiosity in his tone. however, when his fingers graze against the edge of your lace panties, he huffs. "hmph. you disappoint me."
you roll your eyes at his words. you would've gone pantyless too, but unfortunately the prospect of finally losing your virginity made you so wet that you had to wear them to prevent yourself from dripping on the floor of the apartment.
"you've touched yourself before, i take it?" toji grunts as his hand moves to easily cup your clothed pussy in his palm, his smirk becoming a grin again when he feels how damp the material is.
you suck in a sharp breath, your eyes fluttering in pleasure at the feel of someone else's hand except your own touching your most sensitive area. "y-yeah, i have. but it's..."
toji seems to understand why you trailed off, letting out a hum of acknowledgement as his fingers start to rub little circles against your panties. "but your little fingers can't make you cum right, yeah?"
you can only manage a feeble nod, fighting the urge to start grinding yourself into his hand. he chuckles amusedly at your reaction, his fingers just dipping under the edge of your panties but not quite.
if you were one of his usual hookups, he'd probably be balls deep inside you by now. but you're not â you're his pretty little roommate he's had his eye on for a while, and on top of that, you're a virgin.
he's going to take his sweet time with you.
toji spends what feels like an eternity teasing you through your underwear until you're squirming restless on the edge of his bed before he finally, finally makes direct contact with your pussy.
"shit," he grunts as he swipes his finger through your sopping folds, the digit practically slipping across your slick skin. "you're so damn wet, baby. i've hardly even touched you yet."
you can't stop the pathetic whine that escapes your throat, your cheeks flushed a delightful shade of pink and your eyes half-lidded with need as you look down at him. "please, toji."
fucking hell. he actually has to restrain himself from just pouncing on you right there and then when you beg him so sweetly. instead, he lets out a raspy chuckle, his finger moving down to lazily circle your dripping entrance. "please what, girl? use your words."
"please..." you say again, your voice breathless as you wriggle your hips slightly underneath his hand. "touch me properly."
toji snorts at your phrasing, shaking his head. but before another retort can leave his lips, he's rendered speechless for a moment when he slides a finger into your entrance, your gummy walls instantly sucking him in.
"jesus," he mutters hoarsely, yanking your panties to the side with his other hand to get an unobstructed view of the way your little pussy flutters around his finger. "what a pretty fuckin' cunt."
you let out what can only be described as a mewl at his words, and the noise sounds foreign to your own ears. god, what is he doing to you?
he groans low in his throat at the sound you make, moving his finger around inside of you as gently as he can and brushing the thick digit against your spongy walls.
it should be illegal, really, how quickly toji manages to find your sweet spot. he's had a single finger inside your pussy for just under a minute, and the calloused pad of his digit is already grazing your sensitive g spot.
"ah!" you practically sob, your thighs instinctively clenching around his beefy arm. you've never felt such an intense spark of pleasure before â it's obvious you never managed to find that spot before when you attempted to get yourself off.
he grins smugly, brushing his finger over the spot again, almost touching it but not quite enough to properly stimulate you. "that's the spot, ain't it, dollface?" the question is rhetorical. you both know that's the spot.
but before you can start grinding yourself down onto his finger, he abruptly pulls it out, admiring the way the digit is now coated in your shiny slick.
you open your mouth to protest, or beg for more, or something, but all rational thoughts leave your mind when you see toji slip his finger into his mouth, sucking your juices from it with a low grunt.
"damn, that's good," he mutters gruffly, almost to himself, as he slides it out of his mouth with a lewd pop! â his eyes then fall back on your glistening pussy, his pupils dilated considerably more than before.
in a matter of moments, toji's slid your ruined panties down your legs, admiring the sticky mess soiled there before shamelessly shoving them in his pocket of his sweatpants.
"hey!â" you huff half-heartedly, but before you can even think of finishing the sentence, toji's chapped lips are placing a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses up your thighs.
"mmph," you moan softly, not bothering to protest as he slides your thighs further apart with his palms, his lips nibbling against the supple skin of your inner thighs, undoubtably leaving small marks that will bloom tomorrow.
"wanna eat you," toji murmurs once he's face to face with your pussy, his hot breaths puffing across your sensitive skin and visibly making your little clit twitch impatiently. "can i eat you, dollface?"
you crease your eyebrows a little in confusion at his request. from what you'd heard from your college friends, guys hated performing oral for girls. but the way toji was staring hungrily at your cunt, his tongue swiping across his dry lips, made you think he would simply laugh at you again if you told him that.
"o-okay," you mutter sheepishly. and the second the agreement leaves your lips, toji's burying his entire face against your heat, groaning into your pussy as he rubs his sharp nose up and down your sopping folds.
when he first slides his rough tongue across your sensitive skin, you swear you go cross-eyed for a full moment before regaining control of yourself. it's like nothing you've ever felt before, wet and warm and so deliciously lewd.
"fuckin' sweeter than candy," toji grunts against your skin, the vibrations causing your body to instinctively attempt to wriggle away. but he's not having it, his beefy arms wrapping around your thighs to keep you in place. "ah ah, no runnin', baby."
while before you might've tried to argue a little in protest, your brain has already turned to mush from just his finger and his tongue, so you can only let out a few unintelligible murmurs.
"yeahhh," he snorts as he continues to sloppily lap at your folds, gathering as much of your syrupy slick on his tastebuds as possible. "don't hear none of that backtalk now."
god, he's so messy with it. you can hardly manage to keep your eyes open to gaze at him, but when you do, it only makes your pleasure heighten to new levels.
you've never seen your roommate so focused on anything before â not even those storage wars shows he likes to shout at on the tv. his eyes are half-lidded, his thick fingers are digging into your thighs so hard you can visibly see the marks forming, and his tongue is ruthless as it delves in and out of your dripping hole.
"t-toji, shit. feels so good," you manage to stammer out, your head thrown back and your hands traveling up to tangle in his messy dark hair without thinking, tugging on it gently.
your action draws a raspy chuckle from low in toji's throat, and his sloppy, shameless tongue seems to speed up even more in response. you vaguely register a glob of saliva landing on your pussy, but just as quick as it falls there, he's already licking it back up. "c'mon, girl, i know you can pull harder than that."
you attempt to tug his dishevelled strands harder, but your hands feel weak, and your thighs are starting to shake slightly around his head. you notice a familiar spring coiling in the depths of your stomach, but it feels more intense than any build-up to an orgasm you've given yourself before.
"t-think i'm close." you gasp out, your mouth hanging open as you try and keep your body from collapsing back against the mattress. he's quick to help, his hands sliding up the back of your skirt to support your back.
toji hums in satisfaction, a shit-eating (or, in this case, a pussy-eating) grin spreading across his lips as he continues to devour you, his tongue repeatedly massaging your g spot.
it feels like he's trying to eat you whole, and it's completely overwhelming in the best way possible.
"yeah?" he mutters against your cunt, wrapping his lips around your puffy, swollen clit and sucking the sensitive bud harshly. "go on then, baby. cum for me."
it feels like a part of you was instinctively waiting for his permission, because the second those words leave his mouth, your entire body starts convulsing in his strong arms, a strangled cry leaving your open mouth as you orgasm.
your earlier suspicion was right, because this is the hardest you've ever cum before in your entire life. (not that there's really much competition). your limbs feel all tingly and airy, and there aren't really many thoughts left in your mind except from toji, toji, toji.
"hmmph," toji grumbles, pulling back from your cunt after he's sure every bit of your sweet release is down his throat. he looks up at you, snickering gruffly at the utterly dumb look across your features.
you look completely fucked out already, and he hasn't even fucked you yet. that's what happens when you make a deal with a virgin, he assumes.
while you attempt to come down from your high, toji shifts slightly, his knees aching slightly from spending so long on the floor. but even worse than that, is the raging erection he has straining against the material of his sweatpants.
it's been there since he started kissing you, and it's only gotten progressively worse as the time stretched on. he's so hard now that it actually hurts, and the small stain of pre-cum darkening the front makes him feel like a damn teenager again.
toji gets to his feet, ignoring the way his stiff muscles protest, and sheds his sweats and his boxers in one swift movement, kicking them somewhere across the room. he makes his way between your legs, spreading them even further apart to make room for his body.
"wait..." you mumble dazedly, your words adorably slurred as you blink lazily up at him, reaching out a hand as if silently asking for something. "don't y'want me to return the favour first?"
he snorts, although it makes something inside him warm the slightest bit at your consideration. "nah, dollface. you're paying me, not the other way 'round, yeah?"
your pouty expression from earlier returns, but before you can argue further, your eyes fall on his cock, which you only just notice is free from his sweatpants. it's bigger than any you've seen videos of online before, with a prominent vein running down the length and pearly rivulets of pre-cum leaking from the pudgy tip.
your mouth falls into a small 'o' shape, a sudden sense of dread filling you at the mere thought of trying to take that inside of you. why did you have to make this deal with someone who has such an unnecessarily large dick?
toji chuckles deeply at your reaction, cocking his head to the side with a smug smirk. "what? don't tell me you're g'nna chicken out on me now, sweets?"
you could just smooth down your skirt, hand him your credit card as payment for what he's done for you already, and walk right out of his room the way you came in.
but you don't. you've come too far already to back out now â you're this close to finally losing your virginity.
"no," you murmur meekly, swallowing thickly and tearing your eyes away from his cock and meeting his eyes again. "i don't wanna stop. it's just... is that thing really gonna fit in me?"
he barks out an amused laugh at this, his rough palms on your thighs squeezing in what's probably his way of giving you a reassuring gesture. "it'll fit, baby. i loosened you up a little already, so that'll help."
"okay," you mutter, your eyes flickering back down as he wraps a large hand around the meaty base of his cock, lining it up with your entrance and rubbing it along your puffy folds, gathering some of your creamy slick on the head. "is it gonna hurt? it's gonna hurt, isn't it?"
toji huffs at your hurried rambling, leaning his head down to shut you up with a quick kiss to your lips. "it'll only hurt at the start," he grunts in as soothing a tone as he can muster, bracing a hand against the headboard above you.
this seems to ease your nerves, if only a little, and you nod in a sign of silent permission. but he doesn't appear satisfied with this, and he grasps your chin with his free hand. "that ain't good enough, dollface. use your words f'me."
"y-you can start now." you murmur in response, your eyes glued to the way the muscles in his arm flex above you as he begins to slowly push himself in.
"fuckin' shit," he groans, the sound more guttural than anything he's let out so far as his cock breaches the first ring of muscle inside of you, his beefy arm visibly shaking as he tries to hold himself back from just plunging all the way in. "so damn tight in here."
your face contorts into a grimace as a rush of pain pangs through your body, your hands clutching at the sheets for purchase. you'd heard about it hurting online, but then again, most people didn't take a cock as big as toji's for their first time.
"sorry, babydoll." he mutters hoarsely, his gruff tone holding an underlying tone of genuine sympathy instead of the amusement he's shown so far â he's clearly aware of the strain he's having on your body.
he gives you a few moments to adjust to the intrusion, gritting his teeth to hold back any sounds that threaten to spill out of his mouth when he feels your cunt clenching and unclenching around him.
"you can keep going now," you manage to say, your eyes screwed shut and your hands fisted in the bedcovers as you try to deal with the pain. "i'm okay."
he grunts in response, the hand that was around your chin moving to grasp one of your balled up hands as he continues to sink himself inside inch by inch. he can feel how hard you squeeze his hand the entire time, probably cutting off the circulation to his arm in the process.
but he couldn't care less about that. not when he so close to finally being balls deep inside of his pretty little roommate.
"biiiig stretch." toji hums, a low, drawn out sound, when he finally feels himself bottom out, your spongy walls contracting and fluttering around him as if they can't decide whether to push the intrusion out or pull it in deeper. "there we go."
you, on the other hand, couldn't manage to string together a single syllable. it feels like toji has buried himself into your guts, like he's physically rearranging your anatomy right before your eyes.
toji lets his own eyes flutter shut for a moment, his adam's apple bobbing as he swallows thickly. he knows you need a while to adjust to taking all of him, but damn if he doesn't want to pound you into the mattress right now.
you let out a strangled groan, wriggling around against the covers as your body stretches to accommodate his sheer size. it feels like he could split you in half without much effort. "p-please... start moving, toji."
"you sure?" he rasps gruffly, his hand gripping the headboard so hard his knuckles have gone completely white. "once i start i prolly won't be able to stop."
"i-i don't care. just..." you begin, unable to even finish the thought when he shifts slightly, unintentionally pushing into you even deeper. "move."
he snorts at your desperation, but the sound turns into something akin to a growl when he pulls out slightly, before shoving himself right back in all the way.
"ah!" you sob pathetically, clinging onto his hand even tighter as he starts to shallowly thrust into you. shit, you're pretty sure you just felt something inside of you snap.
you're officially no longer a virgin.
"yeahhh." toji grunts above you, his lips spreading into a pussydrunk grin as he moves he moves his hips leisurely but expertly. you're starting to understand why his hookups always cry his name so loud through the thin walls separating your rooms.
the initial pain slowly starts to fade, being replaced by an overwhelming sense of pleasure and fullness. you bring your shaky legs up to wrap around his beefy back, your ankles locking against his skin.
"jesus, girl," he groans, his hips subtly stuttering in their pace in response to your actions. "y'er pullin' me in even deeper."
you open your mouth to apologize, or retort, or something, but it comes out as a slurred garble when you feel toji's fat cockhead brush against your cervix.
"uh huhh." he grins smugly, his hand that was interlaced with yours moving down to grip your hip and keep you in place as he quickens his pace slightly. he's being a little gentler than he usually would be just for you, but this is still toji here.
"t-too much!" you cry out, reaching up to grasp onto his bicep above you for some sort of support. your entire body is jolting against the covers in response to his increasingly hard thrusts, your mouth hanging open dumbly.
"nah, dollface," he grunts in protest, his fingers digging into the skin of your hip as if to ground you. "i know y'can take it. doing so damn well f'me."
toji brings his palm up from your hip to slide under your previously bunched up shirt, fondling your breasts and rolling one of your hardened nipples between his fingers.
this makes a loud mewl escape from your throat, your cunt clenching around him in response to the dual sensations. if you thought his tongue made you reach new heights of pleasure, his cock is a completely different beast.
you can already feel something strange stirring in the depths of your stomach. it's not like your previous orgasm, it's unfamiliar â it almost feels like you're about to pee.
"t-toji, feels weird," you slur out, squirming against the covers as you try to hold the rising sensation at bay. "like i'm gonna pee or something. m-maybe y'should pull out."
he barks out a laugh at this, as if he knows something you don't. his hand moves down to pat your stomach, right where the prominent bulge of his cock is moving in and out.
"that means you're gonna squirt, baby." he utters simply, making your eyes widen in surprise. now that's something you've definitely never managed to make yourself do before.
looks like you're gonna be ticking off more than one first from the list today.
"makin' ya squirt for y'er first time," he proclaims cockily, smirking to himself as he effortlessly keeps up the languid rolls of his hips. "i'm damn good, ain't i?"
"i haven't even squirted yet." you grumble, heat flooding to your cheeks in response to his teasing. he's still your annoyingly smug roommate, even when he's fucking you into his mattress.
"key word â yet." toji shrugs in response, his lethal thrusts quickening in pace. his rough palm pushes down right above your bulging tummy, causing you to let out a strangled gasp.
your cunt clenches impossibly tighter around him, your ankles digging into the skin of his back as you feel your second orgasm of the night start to wash over you. "fuck. g-gonna..."
"yeah? c'mon, baby, make a mess all on me." he grunts gruffly, his hand moving down to rub lazy, sloppy circles against your puffy clit, the nub pulsing under his touch.
"tojiiii!" you practically sob, the added stimulation sending you hurling over the edge before you can process it. your vision goes completely white with the intensity of your high, your breaths coming in heavy gasps.
"oh, thattt's it," he hums in satisfaction, lightly patting your pussy as he watches the gushes of clear liquid squirt out, lewdly coating the base of his cock and balls in your essence. "fuckin' good girl."
it only takes him a couple more strokes for toji to know he's close too, and he quickly pulls out, slapping his thick cock against the flushed skin of your tummy and giving it a few final jerks.
as much as he'd love to fill you up, he figures that since you're a virgin, you probably wouldn't be on birth control.
and he's not about take that risk.
toji lets out a low, raspy grunt as he spills his creamy, pearlescent cum all over your stomach, tainting the supple skin with his sticky, oozy mess.
he lazily tugs his boxers and sweatpants back up, wiping some sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand before leaning down and giving your cheek a quick, wet kiss.
then he saunters out of the room, leaving you panting and limp on his bed while he rifles through your purse on the living room table.
"i would've done that for free, by the way." toji mutters amusedly as he pulls out your credit card, waving it tauntingly in front of his face with the smuggest grin yet stretching at his lips. "see ya in thirty six hours, dollface."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea24fe48ef64b2a21519a1c0ae6ba69e/68fa1aaad1edc1d6-af/s540x810/dab61bd9b393894babb87ec9ac3d1aee4feb9893.webp)
© 2024 SUGOROO. please don't copy or translate any of my works without my explicit permission. all rights are reserved to me.
iâd like to dedicate my first proper fic to @screampied because her works inspired me to begin writing my own! <3
LIKES AND REBLOGS APPRECIATED!
#â
sugoroo#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jjk x reader#toji#toji fushiguro#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#jjk x you#jjk smut#toji zenin#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#anime smut#smut#jjk fanfic#jjk x reader smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Isekaied as the Yandere Villain!? Pt 2
Part one
It was almost 2 minutes before I realized I was still dragging the crown prince behind me. I quickly dropped his hand and looked at him, not able to hide the embarrassment on my face. Listen- Iâm committed to the bit. I WILL be the crazy jealous fiancĂ©. But⊠Iâm still human ok. I just dragged a full grown man down several halls and a flight of stairs while I spaced out thinking about how Iâm gonna buy my cat premium wet food once I get back home to her.
Itâs fine, Iâm not flustered at spacing out about my cat, my characters just flustered because sheâs been holding the hand of the man sheâs obsessed with, thatâs all!
âWellâŠ. Did you still want to dine and take that walk?â
I expected him to scold me for my mistreatment of Cressida, grow irritated from me dragging him along like this. Instead, he chuckles and threads his arm in mine, and begins escorting me down the hall.
âAbsolutely, have you dined outside by the roses yet? Thereâs this lovely pavilion that I am eager to hear your thoughts on.â
And thatâs how I found myself under an impressive array of roses, all trained up and around a cozy dining area, creating a canopy of green and pink over an intimate tea table. The food was equally impressive, I had to keep reminding myself that the other me is used to this lavish lifestyle, to not gawk at the fancy tiny sandwiches and deserts.
âWell? Is everything to your liking? â
Iâm going off script here, how am I supposed to know how the villainess would react to a romantic scene like this?? If my âevil crazyâ side isnât supposed to be directed at him, and sheâs usually kinda distant and unsure around himâŠ. That means I should probably respond pretty curtly, polite, yet not really engaging. ButâŠ. Iâve already messed that upâŠ. I guess I can be more genuine when itâs the two of us like this. He can think that this version of me is the facade, that Iâm pretending to be pleasant, and then will start to see what a jerk âIâ truly am when Cressidaâs around. BesidesâŠ. I almost feel bad for the villainess. She really just seems like she was shy. Who knows- maybe, if given the opportunity, she really would have opened up more. Itâs clear she loved the prince, and just didnât know how to show it. So, with that thought, I made up my mind.
âItâs breathtaking! Roses are my favorite flower, and Iâve never seen so many kinds in bloom at onceâŠ. Plus the food and company leave little to be desired.â
There you go- slip in some subtle flirting! Iâm not quite sure what time period this is supposed to be, but I get the impression flirting as bit more high class here, and I think I can have some fun with that.
âIâm glad, to be honest I was a bit flustered asking you to dine with me⊠you caught me quite off guard today, but in a good way.â He reaches his hand across the table and places it on my own, âIâd like to do this more often, you and I. I feel like the confines of our current arrangement have left us practically strangers, despite being engaged for several months already. Iâm enjoying just being companionable with you, even if itâs just existing comfortably in the same room.â
Ohhhh, I know Iâm the villain in this story but I canât help but root for him- what a sweetheart! Itâs so obvious heâs been lonely, I canât wait for him and Cressida to fall in love and have a couple of kids that theyâll spoil rotten. And in the meantimeâŠ. Maybe I do have a bit of evil in me, because Iâm going to selfishly enjoy this handsome man treating me to lunches under roses and reading in cozy libraries while I can.
âI know exactly how you feel your highness. Now, you mentioned a walk?â
We spent the afternoon laughing and chatting, and it felt nice to chat without worrying too much about my role. He asked me about that book I picked out earlier, and listened attentively as I caught him up with where Iâm at in the plot. In turn, I asked about what papers heâs been signing, documents heâs been drafting, etc.
The only thing I had to do was send glares to any young ladies we passed, settling my hand on his arm possessively, and I saw their eyes widen and faces disappear behind fans as they whisper to one another. I can picture this illustrated in a manhwa- the nasty princess sinking her claws into the gullible prince⊠hopefully all these ladies will start gossiping and we can really cement this evil persona of mine now that Cressidaâs here.
When we returned to our separate apartments, I explored my rooms a bit until servants came to get me ready for dinner, and I slipped back into the frigid bitch persona. The servant girls dressed me in a slightly stuffy gown, but I had to admit, I looked gorgeous. I sat stiff and straight as they did my hair, forcing myself to be the very picture of cold indifference. I then dismissively thanked them for their help, then sat there awkwardly as they stared at me like I was crazy.
Ohhhh shitâŠ. The original story hadnât prepared me for this. My character was a villain, yes, but a side character for the most part! How was she supposed to act towards her servants? I went over what I knew- the novel showed the villainess alone quite often, usually obsessing over Eric and plotting/stalking. It showed her with Eric, and how distant and awkward their relationship was when together. And then of course the numerous scenes with Cressida where the Villainess did all sorts of heinous things to the sweet girl. But⊠it never depicted her with servants, or even any friends or other nobles. Just⊠Eric and Cressida. Was other me not actually a bitch all the time? Am I being unnecessarily rude right now? Oh god Iâm such an idiot.
The story is told through Cressidaâs point of view- of course thereâs more depth to my own character than I initially thought! The Villianess must be a misunderstood introvert! Unsure of how to act around her crush, sheâs fiercely insecure and jealous of this new girl who doesnât struggle the same way she does. When she notices the prince slipping from her grasp, she acts out against Cressida because she canât bear to lose Eric!
As someoneâs whoâs worked minimum wage jobs and struggled with social anxiety most of my life, I try to be nice to the people just working to survive, but here I am acting like these poor women are the dirt beneath my shoeâŠ. Ok. Um. Well theyâre still standing there in shock, I can fix thisâŠ.
âYou really did a lovely job⊠my hair has never looked so gorgeous, youâre truly talented! And I think the prince will be very pleased with this choice of ribbon!â
There- I was nicer, and I brought it back to Eric, so Iâm still the lovesick fiancĂ© whose entire world is waiting for her in the dining room. I frowned as the servants scuttled out of the room with hurried excuses, all of them looking like they were about to faint. Damn it⊠I canât believe I misread the relationship between us. I probably just ruined their night by being uncharacteristically rude. Iâve gotta learn their names next timeâŠ. Maybe ask them to help me eat some fancy pastries as an apologyâŠ?
I didnât know it, but while I was lamenting how wrong I was about the Villainessâ character, the servants were all gossiping to the others about what had just transpired.
âYouâre telling me she said THANK YOU!?â
âYes!!! And then you should have seen how nervous she got! She just rambled, blurting out such a sweet compliment, and she even tied it back to the prince!â
âI had no idea how precious she was⊠I canât believe I never realized sheâs just shy! In a new place, all alone aside from her new fiancĂ©âŠ. Who I gather sheâs got a bit of a crush on! Poor dear.â
âOhh our sweet girl, Iâm sure it must be hard bonding with the prince, when all you do is sit yards apart and hardly speak âŠâ
âWell I may have some news about that⊠and itâs no wonder she was a bit flustered today, because I saw the two of them in the gardens today! They were both nothing but smiles- absolutely smitten with one another!â
âSuch a lovely girl, and we never knew it all this time!â
Apparently, I had it backwards. The real villainess truly was a 2D, basic character. She was insecure and possessive over the prince, bullying Cressida half to remind her who Eric belonged to, half for the fun of it. But she didnât let on to anyone about the true depth of her love for him. She didnât gossip to her handmaid, didnât ask the servants which dress he would like better. Simply acted as if they did not exist, hardly saying a word to them.
While I thought my blunt âthank youâ was colder than they were used to, and then tried to smooth things overâŠ. It was more words than theyâd heard from me in the whole time Iâd lived in the palace. They lapped it up and declared me their own shy little dove after that.
When I arrived to dinner, I realized why daily dinners werenât exactly a bonding activity for the villainess and Eric. The table was massive, and only held two chairs, one at either end. It felt soâŠ. Cold?
Eric had beat me there, and quickly stood up from his seat, waiting until I sat and a servant pushed in my chair to retake his own seat. He smiled at me and said,
âGood evening, princess.â
He had to project his voice slightly. It wasnât like he was shouting or being loud, it was just the manner of speaking you use when talking to an elderly relative, clearer, and enunciating better so they could hear you.
I replied back, projecting my voice similarly, and found the conversation was, in fact, more awkward than it had been earlier. We ate our food mostly in silence, occasionally one of us would say something and the other would stop moving their utensils on their plate, listening closer as they ask,
âWhatâs that?â
By the time dinner was over and we each went to bed, I felt drained. I could have just been louder I suppose- but itâs so hard to keep up a conversation like that. I know we get along- we had chatted all afternoon after all. But some part of me realized itâs probably good to keep a bit of distance between us, even if Iâve rewritten things to be a bit chummier between the two of us. Cressida needs to swoop in and steal him from me⊠and my job is still to leave that room for her to do so.
Itâs hard trying to be someone else, yet also making sure you lead the plot in the right direction- itâs exhausting! I feel like both director and actress!
Itâs with this in mind that I launch myself into the softest bed Iâd ever felt, and passed out. My first day as princess consort, the Yandere fiancĂ©, complete.
While I was getting acquainted with my feather bed, Eric was speaking with the head waitstaff.
âYes, tomorrow, would you mind adjusting the seating situation? Iâd like for the princess consort and I to be closer together from now on. Yes, and ask my assistant to arrange my schedules like so, Iâve detailed it here. Thank you.â
At the same time, Cressida was recounting her run in with the prince and I to her handmaiden as she finishing unpacking and settling into her familyâs guest apartments. Which, unbeknownst to me⊠was right across the hall.
Series discontinued- sorry my loves. Ik yâall wanted more but the good news is that Iâve seen several really talented authors picking up this idea and executing it wayyyy better than my sporadic mood writing ever could.
#dividers by cafekitsune#yandere blog#yandere#obsessive yandere#obsessive love#yandere x darling#yandere blurb#soft yandere#yandere imagine#yandere scenarios#tw yandere#yandere oc#yandere isekai#isekai#yandere manhwa x reader#yandere manga#Yandere prince#Yandere manhwa#yan blog#yandere series#yandere male#yancore#yanblr#male yandere#yandere stories#irl yandere#irl darling#yandere oc x reader#yandere x you#yandere x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Things you can do to actively participate in the revolution
Here's the list !
I know some of those will look really silly, i promise they are not. And obviously, this is not a checklist, you don't have to do everything. But they're steps that you can absolutely take if you wish to, and they WILL help.
(i am continually correcting things when people point out mistakes. Thanks everyone for your help)
(under the cut !)
1) Let's start off with a very easy one you can do right now: stop using Chrome. It's a google owned browser, and it sents all of your data towards it. Mozilla is a very good replacement, but almost anything will do, really. Also, resign your amazon prime subscription. We revolting against capitalism as a whole, and this is a good first step to not freely give em your data and money
2) Start stealing things from supermarkets and malls. I am not kidding. Little things, that aren't really monitored: a can of food, a lighter, a pair of socks. Condiments are particularly easy to hide in bags or pockets. Steal hygiene products, steal food.
Remember that you should have access to those for free, and you don't because a few rich guys don't want you to.
Additional tip: train station stores are very easy to steal from, because they're so busy. But don't put yourself in danger. Check beforehand if they check bags at checkout, look out for employees that might notice what you're doing. Don't be reckless.
(edit: imma say this, you should read up on what the risks of stealing are, for you and others. Stealing from big stores is IMO always morally right, but it is risky for many reasons. Be careful)
3) In the same line, if you see someone stealing anything from a big store, no you didn't.
4) I know a lot of people are scared of disrespecting rules. By fear of being caught, or by guilt. My advice is: start disrespecting stupid, meaningless rules. I don't have specific exemples, but you'll encounter them and wonder why you're doing that. Stop doing it. This will train you to be able to disobey autority way easier.
5) Put stickers everywhere. If you already have them, go ham. Especially on public property (lamposts are amazing). If you don't, buy them from artists or independant stores, not big brands. If you cannot afford them, remember that you can simply write stuff on an A4 paper and plaster it to walls. Or even post its !
6) Carry a sharpie with you at all time, the big black ones. If you see propaganda, scribble it out. Keep a look out for terfs stickers, maga posters, etc. Also good for getting rid of transphobic and sexist stuff written on public restroom stalls !
7) Buy locally. This means going to the market or small stores, and thrifting your clothes. If you can't for money or accessibility reasons, try trading with your friends, family and neighbours. Get communication going in your circles, and you'll realise there are a lot of things that you can simply trade with or buy from people around you. Like a jar of jam against some eggs, or a pair of socks for a t-shirt you don't wear anymore !
8) Learn how to sew. I know, that sounds dumb ! But i promise you, not only will it be amazing to trade with other people ("i'll sew back ur shirt and in exchange, you give me a can of peaches !"), corporations also haaaate when you know how to fix your clothes. Because they want you to buy more. You'll spend a lot less money if you know how to fix em
9) If you have the space and the money, grow your own food, and share it or sell it around you. Be careful, some assholes will call the FDA on you. Do that with people you trust.
Additional tip: growing vegetables and fruits can be a real nightmare. You can absolutely start by just growing some basil or mint :)
10) Organise. Join leftist groups online, even if it's just to see what's being said, you don't even need to interact. Follow creators, repost and share their content. By doing that, you'll stay informed on group movements like strikes, protests and boycotts, which you can then participate in. It's very important you're connected to other ppl and the movements that are started !
11) Unionize. I'm very sorry I don't know the exact way unions work in the US, but if you can, join one. They will help you in times of needs, especially if you're a student or a worker. If you're not sure how to do that, absolutely ask around to people you know are very active politically, around you or online. People will help.
12) Stay. Informed. Follow independant papers and news outlet. If you can afford it, give them a dollar or two. They are fighting everyday for access to unbiased information for all, and sadly, their independance means that they rely almost entirely on donations and people simply engaging with what they put out.
If you can't access those: do not get your news from TV. Ever. Or anywhere else that has been bought by the far right. Sadly, the majority of TV channels are just the worst.
And, most importantly: fact check. All of the time.
13) Share that information. Talk to those you trust and who are ready to listen to you, and tell them about what's happening. Get angry with them. Revolution stems from people coming together and realising that they're being used and profited off of. Share videos and posts relating to politics, especially informative videos.
14) Go to protests ! If you've never been, i know it can be scary. But you can stay in the middle (don't go all the way to the front, that's where stuff can get heated) and scream and walk with everyone else. You'll meet people who, like you, want things to change. Capitalism wants you to stay as unconnected to others as possible, and that's a great way to fight that.
Sometimes, there are sites that have a planning for all protests happening in a city. Look up if one exists for yours
15) Create and strenghten community. I know i really struggled with this one, because it's so vague. But here's a few places you can start:
-Go and introduce yourself to your neighbours, if you deem it safe. Give them a little gift if you can afford it, like a pack of pasta.
-Make new friends, even if they aren't deep friendships. You need connections. Online or irl, both are fine- don't stay isolated.
-If you already have community, go check on them right now. Ask your friends how they're doing, and if they need anything- ask how they're being impacted by what's happening right now politically.
16) Look for ways to fuck over the institutions in easy ways. One example that went around tumblr a lot is letting dandelions grow in your backyard, because landlords fucking hate it. If you work in retail or fast food, cheat. Accidentally forget to scan the diapers. Put in 7 nuggets instead of 6.
(edit: been told that it's very risky for walmart workers to not scan things, so beware.)
17) Engage in art. MAKE art. Music, shitty paint drawings, craft, anything as long as you're being creative. Share it. If you feel like you can't do that, then support artists. Make a point to look up cool illustrations, and new music. Go to the cinema.
If you're an artist currently in an underpaid office job, please, by the love of god, be creative during office hours. You're underpaid, they do not deserve your full time and attention. Take 30 minutes to write that snippet you've been thinking about.
(and actually, if you're underpaid at all: do the minimum required. So that you can't be fired, but that's it. Any more effort is not worth it. Companies will never be thankful for what you do.)
18) Look up books that your state banned, and go read them. You can get them secondhand, or as pdfs online. (if anyone needs ressources, i will glady look for and share them.)
And, actually, read books in general if you can. Yes, fanfics count !
19) Seek education. There's a lot of youtube channels out there talking about educational subjects in a fun way. Some things the rich assholes who run the country specifically don't want you to learn more about are: biology, history and archeology, social and economic sciences. GO LEARN ABOUT THOSE.
The people in power don't want you to be educated. It's why they eviscerated the education system.
20) PIRATE. I cannot stress this enough, anything you can pirate (that isn't from small, indie creators, except if you absolutely can't afford it) do it. Download music illegally, torrent movies and games. If you want access to academical studies and papers, some writers will give them to you for free if you email them about it. There are also ways to go around paywalls.
21) Don't fall for the traps of "progressive brands". Lately, i've seen a lot of praise for Ben and Jerry's for openly supporting lgbtq rights and being globally anti-trump. They are still a brand. Avoid buying from any big names when you can. That being said, if you have to, check beforehand which ones and what their history is. Some are more evil than others.
Additional tip: a lot of brands you see in stores are actually owned by bigger brands. One prime example of this is Nestle, who are fucking evil, but they own a shitload of other big names. Be careful what you buy.
22) I hate to say this, but be prepared to defend yourself. Revolutions are never peaceful. You will get in danger. If you can, get in ok physical shape. If you can't, buy a gun. (Remember Alabama has a 99% acceptation rate, you can get one in 10 minutes.) I hate firearms, but the enemy will have them too. Arm yourself.
If none of those are available options to you, please, make sure you have someone around you that will be able to protect you, or a place where you can be safe. Whether you are disabled, a minor, or anything else. Don't put yourself in more danger than is necessary.
23) Last but not least, be kind. When someone cuts off a woman speaking, interrupt and give her the floor back. Shame those who think it's right to say bigoted shit in public. Listen to those around you. If you can't act, then remember to always have empathy for the homeless, for drug users, for immigrants. Understand they are people just like you. You are not immune to propaganda and prejudice, no matter who you are. Always question yourself and your biases.
(if you've read this far, please repost. We need this to reach as many people as possible)
I want to remind you that you're not alone. I know things seem hopeless, but the simple fact that you're reading this is proof it's not. I don't live in the US, but i'm supporting you as best i can from where i am, and sending you strenght.
If you have any questions, do ask away. I'll end on this image that's very dear to me:
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/23ecaa80ddcbf821c36c0f85bd072718/69a0ce96a5ab12ec-08/s540x810/61ac7399e17b201d849e79e6ab6ef176d1c714ac.jpg)
#us politics#eat the rich#my credentials are that i am french btw#i hope this helps even one person#if that's the case then i succeeded#donald trump
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Lunch Box Scandal
Kento Nanami x Gn! Reader
Summary: Someone seems to be packing Nanamiâs lunch for him and Gojo is determined to figure out who it is.
Word Count: 1.2k
Tags: the most tooth rotting fluff, mentions of satosugu, gojo needs a hug he's also a little shit in this, nanami being insanely whipped for his partner
This is also on ao3 !!
Little Things Masterlist here
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/bca45de050a49dba47ecdc1524e0c5bb/590fbdfd60e05350-a2/s540x810/0262bcac97d1da91fdc6203d7fea37a1990ce4c7.jpg)
Kento Nanami sighs as he walks into the faculty room, lunch box in hand, Gojo had been on his nerves all day pestering him over the smallest things. Sitting down at the farthest table from the door Kento sets his lunch box onto the table wondering what you had prepared for him for his lunch that day. Unlatching the buckle holding the tin box closed Kento hears the door to the room open and then quickly close again, he inwardly groans knowing exactly who had just entered the room.
âNanamin!â Gojo cheered, ânot having lunch by yourself, are you?â Making his way over to the table that the blond man was at and plopping down into the seat closest to him.
Kento tries his hardest to ignore the 6 '3 man child and opens the lid to his lunch box finally getting a view of what you had packed for him that morning. A small smile comes to the manâs face when he sees the effort you put into his lunch. The rice balls molded to be shaped like penguins each one having a different little face, the sausages cut to be shaped like octopuses, the eggs made out to be a duck with little faces, and a star shaped carrot placed over his peas. Taped to the lid of the box is a little note in your handwriting that says âYouâre my Honey Beeâ with a tiny drawing of two bees underneath it. As he was reading the note he could feel the gaze of a certain blindfolded man on him.
Sighing, Kento turns to the white haired man and asks, âYes Satoru?â trying his hardest to make it look like your note didnât affect him.
Gojo didnât buy it for one second, a wicked grin on his face. Snatching the note from the top of the lunch box before he could say anything, Gojo brings the note closer to him and reads it before laughing, Kento just groans knowing whatâs coming next.
âAwwww Nanami I didnât realize you were the type to like being called such sweet pet names, I always took you for the type to hate them.â Gojo commented before continuing with âMaybe I should start calling you Honey Bun.â
Kento glared at the white haired man while he angrily munched on one of the rice balls that you had packed him, it was delicious as usual. You always insisted on waking up early to pack his lunch for him even though he has told you countless times that it isn't necessary. Gojo eyes the food curiously taking in the presentation of it.
âHold on now Nanamin, who exactly packed this lunch for you?â The white haired man questions noticing how much effort was put into the lunch.
Gojo likes to think that he knows Nanami well enough at this point and he is certain that the stoic man wouldnât put this much effort into his own lunch instead opting to buy a sandwich from a local convenience store and call it a day. Kento sighs not really wanting to tell Gojo about you, not because he was ashamed of you, that's not the case at all. Instead, itâs because he knew that the second the special grade sorcerer knew of your existence, he would never hear the end of it. Popping one of the sausages in his mouth the blond chews as slow as he possibly could to avoid answering the question.
Gojo groans at this before chirping âCome on now Nanami you can tell me anything.â to prove his point Gojo props up his head with the palms of his hands to signal that heâs paying attention.
Kento exhaled heavily before wiping his mouth with a spare napkin, turning his head away from Gojo he finally mumbles âMypartnermakesmylunchforme.â saying it so quietly that Gojo wasnât able to catch it.
âNanamiiiii speak up. I may have six eyes, but my hearing isn't the best in my old age.â Gojo retorts, chuckling at his own joke.
Kento turns his head to face the lanky white haired man, a bright red painting his freckled face and his ears. Taking a deep breath the blond finally says, âMy partner makes my lunch for me, now thatâs quite enough Satoru Iâd like to finish my lunch in peace.â
The second Gojo hears the word partner he perks up immediately, questions racing through his head. He takes in the look on his juniorâs face, the red painting his cheeks and ears, the look in his eye as he reads the note you left him over again. In all of his years knowing the man, not once had Gojo seen him look like this. Instead of teasing the blond Gojo nods his head in understanding.
âThey must be a really great person to have you looking like this.â Gojo says softly remembering the only person to ever make him look like the blond did now, causing Kento to look up at him.
âTheyâre the best person I know, they make me a better man.â Kento stated as if it was a fact, the love the man had for you was obvious.
Kento reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet, opening it up and turning it towards the special grade sorcerer. Inside one of the main parts was a photo of a person looking directly into the camera, a bright smile lighting up their face. Flour covering their entire being smeared all across their face and clothes, some of it even making it into their hair. Kento smiles fondly at the photo remembering how you both had attempted to try a new recipe which ended in the both of you covered in the ingredients barely any of it making it into the bowl. The blond takes the photo out of the wallet and hands it to Gojo.
âThis was the result of the first and last time the two of us tried to bake something together,â Kento explained âWe came to realize that we donât make a good team in the kitchen, more flour ended up on us than in the bowl.â The smile on his freckled face grew the longer he looked at the photo.
Gojo could feel the beginnings of tears welling up in his eyes, thankfully hidden behind his blindfold. The white haired man felt so happy that his junior had found his person, thinking about when he lost his own person all those years ago. Clearing his throat Gojo composes himself and says to the man next to him âYour secret is safe with me, donât worry.â
Hearing the man say this briefly shocked Kento before he nods his head in thanks, placing the photo of you back in its rightful place in his wallet. Reaching for one of the rice balls he breaks it in half and gives a piece to Gojo, not saying a word as he does so. The two men sit in silence as they eat, a mutual understanding between them.
When Kento returns home that night he asks if it would be too much trouble for you to pack a sweet in his lunch for the future. You nod with a small smile on your face knowing that your lover isnât a sweets fan but that a certain white haired sorcerer is.
A/N hiya !!! this is part one of a mini series that iâm working on i hope yâall enjoy :3 reader will be having a bigger appearance in the later parts !!!
#nanami kento#kento nanami#jujutsu kaisen nanami#jjk nanami#nanami kento fluff#nanami kento x reader#kento nanami fluff#kento nanami x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen#jjk
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
SHUT UP âN LISTEN | JJK
PAIRING: street racer!brotherâs bestfriend!jeon jungkook x fem!reader
SUMMARY: Trust was broken, and wrong decisions were made. You were now left alone facing the consequences of your own actions, realizing it was never a good idea to fuck around with your brotherâs friend. But maybe that was another lesson you were meant to learn.
WC: 17.3k
WARNINGS: brotherâs best friend trope, angst, like a loooooot, unnecessarily dramatic dialogues that I think were a bit too much but that worked out for the plot at the end. Fluff because I didnât want to end it on a sad note again. Way too much feelings and emotions. Smut +18, unprotected sex, fingering, oral sex (both receiving), a lot of begging, slight dom!jk, choking, making out, smacking, praising, pet names (doll, good girl, princess, baby, sweetheart, etc.), jk calls reader his good little slut, big dick!jk, mentions of belly bulge (very brief), doggy, missionary, jk begging a little bit towards the end. Let me know if Iâm missing anything.
A/N: itâs finally here, the part 2 of shut up and drive, it took me some time to finally get it done, but Iâm happy with the results. Also it was initially intended to be max 5k but I got a bit carried away and ended up being this super lengthy one shot so I apologize in advance. Anyway, enjoy your reading!
part 1 | masterlist
Most people experience a variety of emotions throughout their lives; happiness, sadness, anger. You can find happiness in the simple things in life, like buying your favorite food, your favorite drink, or when you go out with your friends. Sadness usually comes along when something bad happens, like losing a loved one or missing an important moment. Anger is presented in the form of violence most of the time, but it can also be delivered through words; hurting just as much as any punch would. Nonetheless, thereâs also another emotion that has a huge impact on people, one that can conquer your body in the most unexpected moments.
Fear.
Usually defined as an unpleasant feeling that installs itself in the deepest part of our hearts and souls; fear is that one emotion capable of paralyzing people when faced with dangerous situations. Regardless of it being an abstract concept, like any other feeling, anyone at any point in their life has experienced that same emotion.
It is fear that you feel when you notice a stranger following you at night; it is fear that you feel when encountered with a wild animal. It is fear that goes through your body when someone tells you they have bad news.
And it was that same emotion that you felt when your brother verbalized the one thing you were trying to avoid.
âHow long have you been fucking my best friend behind my back?â
It felt like your heart dropped to your stomach the moment that question flew out of Taehyungâs mouth. Nothing would have ever prepared you for it; for the inevitable confrontation you oh so much wanted to avoid.
But life can be funny sometimes, and it would put you through situations that would cause you an unbearable amount of anxiety and fear.
âYouâre not gonna say anything?â His voice was the perfect example of exhaustion and disappointment; two emotions you didnât want your brother to experience.
It took you exactly ninety-eight seconds to regain your ability to speak, only to scramble to find a poor excuse that would get you out of the mess you got yourself into.
âI donât⊠um, I donât really know whatââ
âYou donât know what Iâm talking about?â Taehyung cut you off. âIs that what you were going to say?â
The words were caught in your throat, making it impossible to give him the answer he was expecting. But then again, would you be able to respond wisely if given the chance to speak properly?
âIâm sorry.â
The answer to that question would be no; you were not capable of forming a valid argument that would make your brother dislike you any less in that precise moment.
âYou know, I thought you would finally be honest.â Your brother sighed, shaking his head in disappointment, âI guess I was wrong.â
No man will ever be worthy of messing things up with Taehyung; a mental statement that you prayed would be proven right, but ultimately it seemed like you were the rightful culprit of a crime you didnât realize you committed.
âTae, listenâŠâ You began saying, but your brother was not ready to hear whatever you had to say.
âYou wanna know whatâs funny?â He asked rhetorically. âIâm not even mad that you guys are together or whatever.â Taehyung chuckled, humorlessly. âBut you lied to me, and thatâs not something I can take lightly.â
You knew that, and yet you decided to go behind his back to mess around with one of his closest friends. In hindsight, the outcome of your web of lies was fully deserved, however, it was hard to accept the possibility of the rupture of you and your brotherâs bond.
Hoseok and Jimin, on the other hand, could only stand there and watch everything fall little by little. It saddened them, knowing that the messy situation the three of you were involved in would not be easy to deal with, and most likely would end up badly. Trust was broken, and wrong decisions were made. None of them pondered over enough to realize the weight of the actual problem. But alas, thatâs the lesson you were meant to learn.
âGuess loverboy can drive you home tonight, right?â Taehyungâs bitter tone was like a knife digging in your soul. âIâll talk to you guys later.â He turned towards the two other boys, before retrieving his car keys from his jeansâ pocket.
With nothing left to say, Taehyung started his way back to his car.
âTae, wait! Donât be like that.â None the wiser, you tried to reach out and stop him, but someone else got a hold on you before you could.
âLet him be, I think itâs better for everyone if he cools down before you talk to him.â Always the voice of reason, Hoseok intervened at the right time.
It was hard to watch Taehyung walk away, knowing that he would probably let his anger and frustration out the wrong way. It was true that your brother would usually need some time to calm down and come around, just like Hoseok said, however, you also knew that Taehyung could be a bit impulsive and reckless sometimes. His well-being has been put to the test an uncountable amount of times, and more often than not anger would cloud his vision and the only thing he would see is red, which would cause a much bigger problem than him just being upset.
Truth be told, there was not much to do. It was either making the situation a whole lot worse by pushing your brother to his breaking point, or waiting until his anger and frustration had subsided. The latter seemed to be a better option, and so it was decided that you would let it go for the time being.
It couldnât be that bad, right?
âY/nâŠâ a familiar voice rang through your ears, making you snap out of your thoughts. âCan weâ?â
âTake me home.â You interrupted Jungkook harshly.
Maybe it was the way he was acting so cautiously; or perhaps it was the fact that he didnât even attempt to explain what was really happening to Taehyung, but the idea of being near Jeon Jungkook for a second longer irritated you beyond belief.
âWhat?â He seemed to be taken aback, âI mean, yes, Iâll take you home, but first I wantedââ
âI donât wanna hear it, just take me home.â
The hurt look in his eyes almost made you apologize, but the moment of weakness was short-lived; the frustration and worry you were feeling at that moment were enough to blind you, preventing you from seeing how your cold attitude was affecting him.
âHoseokâŠâ You started saying, âYou coming with us?â
The brown haired man shook his head, sporting a soft grin on his face to break a little bit of the tension surrounding you.
âDonât worry about me, Jiminâs gonna give me a ride home.â
Looking to his right you found the blond guy nodding his head, confirming that he would take care of Hoseok.
âAlright then.â
You started your way towards Jeonâs car, not really waiting for him; the sooner you got out of there the better. That place was starting to become a horrific nightmare the more you stayed there anyway, and it wasnât really worth it to wait a second longer.
Jungkook was right behind you, like a silent follower, not uttering a single word due to the fear of being ignored. And somehow he was right about protecting his heart from your cold demeanor, for it was your silence he would get if he had started a conversation in the most inconvenient of times.
But how can you blame him? Had you been in his shoes, conquered by fear of losing the person who makes you feel more alive, along with your best friend, at the same time, you would be scared of saying and doing the wrong thing too. The only difference is that Jungkook wanted to fix things up for the first time. He wanted to redeem himself and be the bigger person for once; changing his usual I-donât-give-a-fuck attitude and not ignoring his responsibilities. Because as much as he didnât want to admit it, he was just as guilty as you were, and it was time for him to be held accountable for his own actions and decisions.
Nonetheless, there was still that emotion that would prevent him from initiating a conversation that was already set to happen. Fear was, for lack of better words, fucking him up, just like it did you moments ago.
You could feel his burning stare at every red light you were encountered with, yet you refused to look his way, not giving him the satisfaction of staring at his doe eyes that would lure you into giving him the chance to explain himself. That, however, didnât prevent him from finally gathering the courage to speak.
âI still wanna talk to you about tonight.â Eight words uttered with fear; a sentence verbalized with the utmost caution, only to fall on deaf ears. âI know youâre not in the mood to have a conversation right now, and youâre most likely mad at me, but I just want you to know that Iâm sorry it happened this way.â A sigh escaped his lips, leaving him with a heavy weight on his chest, not fully finding the right words to say. âThings went wrong, that much I know, but neither of us had a way of knowing all of this would go down tonight.â
A humorless chuckle abandoned your mouth, cutting Jungkookâs speech off.
âAn apology is not enough to fix all of this, Jungkook.â You started saying. âTaehyung must hate me right now. And for what? Me fooling around with his friend when I shouldâve kept my distance.â
Anger, sadness and regret can be demonstrated with a variety of physical acts, but all those emotions can be also delivered through words, hurting as much, hurting even more. Like a knife digging in the soft material of a pillow, your response cut deep in Jungkookâs heart.
An interesting reaction, taking into account that the boy has never, not even once, shown an ounce of weakness around you. It is true that he was softer than most guys when he was with the people he trusted and loved, but there was a slight switch in his attitude when it came down to you. Was it infatuation? Was it stupidity? Jungkook wasnât sure, but he knew well enough that the things you were saying stung more than they should.
âYou say that as if you regretted everything that happened between us.â He dared to speak once again, after pondering what his response should be.
âMaybe I do.â
Why does it hurt so much the words that were flying out of your mouth? Why was the situation affecting him in ways that it shouldnât?
âMaybe I regret everything, maybe I wish nothing ever happened between us.â You didnât actually mean it, but people tend to say things that hurt others when theyâre angry. âIt doesnât matter if I do, though, you knew this shit wasnât even worth fighting for.â
Jungkook stopped the car abruptly, ignoring the honking of the van behind you.
âNot worth fighting for?â He repeated, clearly offended. âAre you hearing yourself? Youâre acting as if all of this was just my faultâ
âI know it wasnât all on you, I played my part too, but why does it matter so much to you all of a sudden?â You inquired with a venomous tone. âYou were the one who said this wasnât anything serious to begin with. You told me not to get my hopes up because we were just friends who happen to fuck all the time.â
That conversation was engraved on your brain, memorized to the very end. It hurt to repeat the words Jeon said to you, it hurt to remember every single detail of that night, but it was time to accept that neither of you were meant for the other.
He wasnât yours to take, he wasnât yours to keep.
And yet you wished that at the end things could be different.
âSo it was all meaningless to you?â Jungkook demanded an answer of you.
His heart was beating fast, his hands were starting to sweat and there was a frown falling upon his eyebrows, making him look sort of adorable. For you at least, Jungkook has always been like a big puppy in search of attention, seeking for peopleâs affection and love when he couldnât even love himself enough to commit to someone. He was an interesting guy, that much you could admit, but it wasnât enough to go through the hassle of giving it a try to an already nonexistent relationship.
âYou just wanna end things like this?â Jungkookâs mind was going crazy, he couldnât comprehend how you could act so nonchalant and heartless about it. âI just⊠I canât just let youââ
âThereâs nothing to end.â You cut him off. âYou canât end something that never started.â
Like cold snow falling upon his face in a swift motion; like a hundred knives digging in his soul and ripping his heart out; like the most saddening ballad cutting deep in someoneâs mind to bring back the memories of a past lover.
It all hurt the same, it all happened as fast. It all was just equally awakening.
âIs that what you want?â
Jungkookâs dead voice wounded you just a little, but it wasnât enough to stop your answer.
âYes, thatâs what I want.â You confirmed.
Without wasting any other second, Jeon started the car again, letting out a heavy sigh while maintaining a hard grip on the wheel.
And for better or for worse, not a single word was uttered the rest of the ride to your house; representing the finish line of a race that never even started.
Seven days, four hours, twenty minutes and thirty-two seconds. Thatâs how long it has been since the last time you heard the voice of your brother, or even knew anything about him, for that matter. Seven days since you last saw him; seven days since one of your biggest fears came true; seven days since Taehyung looked at you right in the face with an expression full of discomfort and disappointment, one that he has never shown until now. Seven days since Jungkook tried to talk you out of ending things with him.
Seven days have passed and not much has changed, besides the fact that you have felt lonelier than before. The monotonous routine of attending lectures, studying, going to work and then coming back home alone was damaging your mental health and your stability was starting to decay. Sadly, you didnât have anyone else to blame but yourself. It was a hard pill to swallow, but in the end it was all the consequences of your impulsive actions.
Had you thought about everything more thoroughly, the outcome would have been way different. No one would have felt betrayed, because you wouldnât have had the need to hide anything from anyone to begin with. No one would have gone home feeling broken or with a heavy weight on their shoulders.
A lot of things would have been different, but rather than dwelling on the matters that have already happened, you decided to keep your mind at bay.
Work and school kept you occupied, but it didnât relieve the pain that was poisoning your weak heart whenever you received a message or a call from someone who wasnât Taehyung. His two friends kept you updated about how he was doing, but it wasnât enough for you; you needed to hear it from the guy himself. Which seemed to be a task rather difficult due to the current situation.
Jungkook tried to reach out to you a few times after that night, but on the fourth day of calling and texting you nonstop, he finally let go of the idea of fixing things up, with one final text where he poured his full heart, just for you. If Jeon had been any more honest at some other point in his life, he didnât acknowledge it. For him that long text was his truest self, his bare feelings abandoning his body with the hope of reaching you on time. Nonetheless, you two were living in different realities, it seems. You didnât even dare to read the message, opting to block him and ignore how unhealthy and wrong it was to act that way.
It was unfair of you to treat him so poorly, but your pride stopped you from seeing the bigger picture. You were at fault, in the same way that Jungkook was; both of you took the decision to intertwine your bodies that one night, and both of you decided to maintain the secret encounters. It was a crime committed by two bodies, but that sadly left three broken hearts behind. Two at fault and one caught in the crossfire.
Youâve caught yourself wishing you wouldâve done things differently; no secrets, no betrayal. No guilt, no fear. However, it was that same predicament that led you to meeting Jungkook, and as much as you didnât want to admit it, you were grateful for that. Behind his fuckboy persona there was a kindhearted guy that not everyone knew, but that you wish could be yours; Jeon was, for lack of better words, the type of guy that any girl would love to have as a partner, but alas you wouldnât be the one to experience it.
And that cold and saddening truth was what prevented you from ignoring your pride and reaching out to him.
âY/nâŠâ a distant voice called your name. âY/n!â
Looking up from your long-forgotten class review, you stared at one of your closest friends, Eunbi. She was a 5â6, black-haired girl, with the personality of a fifty-year-old woman trapped in the body of a twenty-three-year-old girl. In better words, she was your best friend. You met her during orientation and you two hit it off right away; have been inseparable ever since.
âIâve been calling you for a solid minute.â She chuckled lightly. âYou okay there?â
You sighed, taking off your glasses to rub your eyes. An annoyed groan wanted to leave your mouth, but you were quick to suppress it before making any unwanted noise while being at the library.
âYeah, Iâm fine, just tired I guess.â
Eunbi looked like she knew you werenât completely honest, however, she didnât push any longer for an answer and you were grateful for that. You werenât in the mood to explain the whole disaster you were into with your brother and his best friend.
âWanna stop here and go grab some coffee? Iâm kinda tired too.â
You wanted to decline and keep studying, but truth be told, if you kept up the act of trying to busy your mind with anything to keep it away from the topic you didnât want to speak about, it would damage you more than it already has. So the distraction was greatly appreciated and a decision was rapidly made.
âYeah, I could use some caffeine.â
Both of you abandoned your comfortable seats at the library, gathering your belongings to start your way out to the nearest coffee shop. The breeze caressed your skin with its refreshing wind; there has been a sudden change in the weather that has put the barely tolerable heat on pause. The gray clouds were adorning the sky, which in result made you curse under your breath for not having an umbrella with you.
âSeems like itâs going to rain.â Eunbi lamented, for she didnât bring anything to protect herself from the water either. âWe better hurry to get there before it starts.â
Your gaze moved slowly down from the gloomy sky, observing your surroundings with a deep sigh trapped in your throat. The saddening weather didnât help you to cheer up, but maybe the tall guy waiting for you a few feet away would.
It took you a few seconds to realize that it was your brother who was waving at you while leaning on the hood of his car. Taehyung seemed relaxed and nonchalant, clearly not aware of the immense joy that he had brought upon you by just being there, due to finally seeing him after so long.
âTae?â A small whisper fell from your lips. âEunbi, can we raincheck? I um⊠My brotherâs here.â You looked over your friend on the side, while smiling apologetically at her.
âOf course, donât worry about me. We can have that coffee another day.â A soft smile was all you received after that, while your friend made her way home.
Uncertainty was quickly taking its place in your chest, making it a bit difficult for you to be calm and collected. There was a weird feeling making your fingers tingle, while your skin got coated with goosebumps; one that you rapidly disclosed as fear.
You feared the reason your brother was at your university. You feared the inevitable conversation you most likely will have with him, but above all, you feared the outcome of said conversation, scared it might break you more than the whole situation already has.
Your heart was pounding rapidly against your chest while you were, albeit reluctantly, walking towards Taehyung. His soft grin didnât mirror your awkward grimace, already creating a tense atmosphere between you two.
âWhat⊠What are you doing here?â Your question came out rather strongly, in comparison to how nervous you were. âArenât you supposed to be working?â
Taehyung nodded, looking down at his feet for a brief second.
âAm I not allowed to come see my little sister?â
No, when you havenât contacted her in a whole week, youâre not.
âI guess so.â You finally answered, opting to take the easy route and avoid arguing at all costs.
âGet in, I donât want you getting sick because of the weather.â
A simple sentence that held a lot of meaning behind. Not only was it the fact that Taehyung finally had the courage to present himself in front of you, but he also continued to care for you, even when the prospect of the bond shared between the two being more than broken by now was a possibility he strongly believed in.
Regardless of the initial surprise that painted your face and that invaded your heart, you followed his words and entered the car, tossing your things into the backseat. The ride to your house was filled with an awkward silence, neither of you daring to talk due to not knowing what to say to make things better. Your brother would often sigh and look at you, only to give you a tight-lipped smile and continue driving.
It was safe to say that things were far from being like they used to be, at least for now. It had never been a problem to start and maintain a conversation with the older guy sitting next to you, but it seems like now it was a complete torture for the both of you to be in and share the same space.
A pang of guilt struck your chest for the awkward situation you were found in. A little voice at the back of your head telling you that it was all your fault, and that you should do something quickly to fix it up.
The truth was that you, once again, didnât know how. It was uncharted territory, not even once in your life had you been in a predicament such as the one you were currently living. It was safe to say that you didnât know what to do.
Despite being clueless and frustrated, you finally found the courage to form a coherent sentence to break the uncomfortable silence. And it was with a shaky hand fisting your skirt and trembling lips that you finally spoke.
âSo⊠Itâs not like Iâm complaining or anything, but why exactly did you come to pick me up?â You inquired, staring right at him âYouâve never done that before.â
Truth be told, Taehyung didnât think this through, he didnât even imagine he would get this far; the only thing he knew for sure was that he didnât like the current situation. It was already hard to digest the news of you and his best friend being somewhat together âat least from his perspective thatâs what it wasâ, to add the burden of not being on good terms with you to the pile of concerns that Taehyung had.
On top of that, he felt guilty. Guilty for being so hard on you, guilty for not letting you explain yourself, guilty for not caring enough about you and Jungkookâs feelings before shutting both of you out. But then again, it was a normal reaction, one that was expected from him.
It was due to that that Taehyung decided it was finally time to talk with you and sort everything out, the only thing he didnât foresee was how awkward and hard it would be to communicate with you after a week.
âWellâŠâ He drifted off, stopping at a red light. âWe need to talk⊠But I think itâs better if we do that once weâre at your place.â
It was decided, and silence had, once again, conquered the space inside Taehyungâs expensive car. You didnât bother to try to break it this time, opting to save all your energy for the, most probably, draining conversation that you and your brother would have in a matter of minutes.
The moment you saw your building becoming nearer and nearer you let out a sigh of relief. Being trapped in such a small space with such high and thick tension engulfing both of you was making you feel upset. You were thankful for the fresh air gracing your face once you stepped out of Taehyungâs car, however, your joy was short-lived due to the cold droplets of water falling rapidly from the sky.
âHurry up inside.â
Both of you made your way quickly towards the entrance, not sparing a second glance to your landlord at the door, but rather walking straight into the elevator.
Once you were in the warm insides of your apartment, you finally let your shoulders slump, while a tired groan abandoned your lips. Taehyung followed suit, taking his shoes off at the door and walking towards your living room.
âMake yourself at home, Iâll go change.â You shared before going into your room.
Comfortable clothes, thatâs what you were seeking for. If a disaster was bound to go down, at least you would be wearing your soft pair of pajama shorts and that one shirt you stole from Jimin when you were over at his and your brotherâs apartment.
It was a matter of a few minutes before you encountered Taehyung once again. His eyes were locked on his phone screen, looking rather entertained by whatever he was watching.
âIâm back.â You informed him, while taking a seat next to him. âDo you⊠perhaps wanna talk now?â
Hesitance and curiosity were invading your mind and soul at the moment, making you feel uneasy. You shouldnât be so aggravated or feel so anxious, it was your brother sitting beside you, not a stranger. But then again, you werenât prepared for the conversation, and instead of taking things easy, you were overthinking every single thing about it.
âI donât really know how to start this.â Taehyung avoided looking at you, which in result caused you to feel hurt. âI wanna say a lot of things but I donât think I have enough words to express them.â He chuckled lightly, fidgeting with his fingers while looking right into his lap. âIâm gonna start with the obvious. I was mad, that night at the race, I got really upset. I donât know what pushed you to make the decision of hiding such a thing from me, but it really hurt Y/n.â
You knew that already. You knew that you fucked up and that it affected Taehyung more than he would like to admit, but it was the path you chose, the only thing left to do was walk through it and accept all the consequences.
âThere was no need, you know?â It was then that he looked at you. âLike I told you that night, I wasnât upset about you two being together and I never would. What you do with your love life or who you decide to be with is none of my business. I canât stop you from liking someone, even if that someone is my best friend.â Taehyung let out a sigh, searching for the right words to say. âI got mad because you lied to me. I donât like when you do that or hide things from me, it makes me feel as if you donât trust me. And I really donât want to think thatâs the case.â
âItâs not!â You were quick to say, already fearing he would get the wrong idea. âI swear I trust you, you are the only person I actually confide the majority of my life to.â You sighed, feeling a heavy weight on your chest. âIâm sorry I made you feel that way.â
âI think itâs partially my fault. Maybe I havenât been doing a good job at being a trustworthy brother.â
You wanted to say no, to make him stop thinking that way about himself, but he didnât give you the time.
âWhat I want to say is⊠I might have been mad at you, at Jungkook and at the whole situation, but Iâm also sorry for how I reacted.â Taehyung finally let out the words that were bugging him ever since that night. âIâm sorry I shut you out completely for this long, and Iâm sorry for not talking things through sooner. I canât control the decisions you make, and most importantly I shouldnât be upset about the guys you get involved with. I justâŠâ Taehyung drifted off. âI was just worried about you getting hurt that I didnât notice the big mistake I made. I didnât take into account your feelings and how my words would hurt you and for that Iâm so fucking sorry.â
Seven days, five hours and fifteen minutes. Thatâs how long it took to finally hear your brotherâs voice again. Thatâs how long it took to finally sort things out. Thatâs how long it took Taehyung to say those awaited words.
Seven days passed, and not even once you stopped thinking about what would happen if you were to have the opportunity to explain everything.
Until now.
âTaehyung,â You whispered, âyou donât need to apologize, I should be the one apologizing. It was so fucked up of me going behind your back and messing around with Jungkook.â You sighed. âI didnât think things through and it almost cost me your trust and love, and for that you have no idea how sorry I am.â
Taehyung smiled softly at you, reaching out to squeeze your hand.
âDonât be so hard on yourself.â He said.
âIâm not, Iâm just being honest.â You lightly argued. âStill, Iâm sorry for lying to you, for hiding things from you, for⊠For messing around with your best friend. You didnât deserve any of it.â A tight-lipped grin was sent his way. âI promise I wonât do anything like that again, I value our bond more than any quick fuck.â
Taehyung hissed, retrieving his hand from yours.
âWhen you say it like that it sounds weird.â
You chuckled, poking his side in a playful manner.
âHey, Iâm trying to be serious here, donât ruin the moment.â You complained.
âIâm sorry, but itâs weird listening to my little sister saying she had a quick⊠well, that.â He grimaced, shaking his head to prevent himself from getting any unwanted mental image of it.
âItâs not like you donât do it.â You scoffed, feeling suddenly defensive. âBut thatâs not the point of this conversation. What I really wanna know is⊠Are we good? Do you forgive me?â
Taehyung smiled at you sweetly, âOnly if you forgive me too.â
It was a no brainer. You would do anything to go back to normality, to have your brother in the same way you have always had him. To not be scared of saying or doing the wrong thing; to finally be free of lies and secrets.
âI do.â You responded cheerfully.
You found yourself wrapping your arms around his torso, while resting your head on his shoulder. One of Taehyungâs hands came up to caress your hair, sweetly, while the other was softly patting your back. You were finally where you neededâ wanted to be, and somehow it still felt weird.
There was a feeling of something missing, like a part of you was still holding onto an invisible string, tying you to someone whom you werenât ready to face just yet. It didnât take much to figure out why you were feeling that way, but it only served to leave you with more doubts and confusion.
Why was your heart calling his name? Why was your soul hurting for him? Why was your mind thinking of him?
All those questions were left unanswered, although you already knew the reason. The line between accepting the hard truth and ignoring your feelings was so thin that you didnât even notice when you crossed it, but you definitely felt it. Like salt rubbed on a fresh wound, your heart ached just as much when the thought of Jungkook finally letting go of you was presented in your mind. Thatâs mostly why your heart, mind and soul were so desperately seeking his presence.
Maybe thatâs even why you would tear up at night while staring at your phone. Waiting for a text, for a call, for anything that would let you know that even in some twisted reality, Jeon Jungkook felt the same for you.
âYouf shouf call hif.â
Eunbi was stuffing her face with a fresh baked bagel, not really minding how little you could understand about what she was saying, due to her full mouth.
âCould you please swallow your food before speaking? I canât understand you.â A grimace took place on your face, while watching your friend enjoy her food.
You werenât against Eunbi being so openly in love with whatever she was eating, but there was a limit for your patience when it came to eating etiquette.
âI saidâŠâ She finally swallowed the bite she took. âYou should call him.â
A confused look was sent her way, while you took a sip of your iced coffee.
âWhom?â You asked, looking at her quizzically. âBe more specific, I just told you about whatâs been going on in my life and I mentioned a lot of people.â
It took some convincing but Eunbi finally got all the gossip out of you. It was weird at first, to confess to someone else rather than to the people involved in the problem about everything that happened, let alone about your painfully obvious feelings. Because, although you werenât ready to openly admit it yet, Eunbi didnât need to know much to understand what was really happening in that complicated heart of yours.
âYour brotherâs friend.â She answered after taking a sip of her drink. âThat guy, Joncook.â
âJungkook.â You corrected her with an annoyed sigh. Whether she has been purposely pronouncing his name wrong or she seriously couldnât remember it, you didnât know. âI already told you his name is Jungkook.â
âPotato, potahto.â Eunbi shrugged, cleaning her mouth after finishing her food. âPoint stands. Call him.â
âWhy would I? Didnât you listen to anything I just said?â You asked thoroughly confused, âClearly heâs not into me, otherwise he wouldnât have said that it was a no strings attached type of thing.â
Eunbi wanted to hit you in the head to knock some sense into you. It was obvious, not only to her but to anyone who came across you two during those months of secret encounters. Jungkook, the rebellious and cold hearted man that anyone deemed as the raunchiest fuckboy, but that surprisingly most people would be willing to fuck. Thatâs who Jungkook was, but for Eunbi, for his friends and even for your own brother, Jeon was just a guy afraid to show his real feelings for you.
Almost too sickeningly cute, with his doe eyes and dumb smile, ready to go to the ends of the Earth to make you laugh or at least get a grin out of you. It was so painfully obvious to anyone but you how badly in love he was. It wasnât infatuation, although at first it was a huge possibility; it wasnât a simple crush despiste starting as one. It went beyond that, beyond the weak barriers of taking a liking of his best friendâs sister. It was more than just saying that he thought you were attractive, although he clearly thought that.
Jeon Jungkook had it bad for you. But how could you be able to see that?
The only face he would ever show you was one full of indifference, overconfidence and nonchalance; adorned with a smug smile and a pair of darkened eyes that warned you with a simple look that pure chaos was about to ensue. However, he did treat you differently than most girls. Jungkook would never get out of his bed at one in the morning just because your friends ditched you at a bar at the very last minute and you were too scared to call an Uber or a taxi.
Heâs never remembered the coffee order of the girls heâs hooked up with, but oddly enough he remembers the exact amount of sugar you like in yours; Jungkook wouldnât even remember their names. But yours? Yours was embroidered on the very front of his brain, not willing to erase it, not willing to forget it. Your order would be the first thing that comes to his mind every time heâs at a coffee shop, and more often than not heâs made the mistake of ordering yours instead of his, only to realize what he did a second too late. Your name was always at the tip of his tongue, risking his opportunity to fuck a random girl he met at a party. All because he almost said your name.
All those things were unmistakable, not easy to be looked over or ignored.
But once again, how could you be able to notice that the man was head over heels for you? When you wouldnât even let your heart accept its own feelings.
âDo I really need to say it?â Eunbi deadpanned, staring at you with an annoyed look. âMy god, Y/n, youâre not usually this dumb!â
âExcuse you?â You look offended, and rightfully so, but you were also ignoring the fact that your friend was just trying to make you see the obvious. âYouâre being mean right now.â
âAnd youâre not being reasonable.â She sighed in exhaustion. âAt least think about it, alright? If what you told me itâs anything to go by, that boy has it bad for you.â
Thinking is all you did, thinking is all you knew; it seemed to be like an easy task, but in hindsight it was way more difficult. It took you two more days to actually come to the conclusion that Eunbi may be right, and for those two days your mind didnât have a peaceful moment to even worry about your upcoming exams. Your brain was completely fried at that point, full with possibilities and theories of what the outcome of finally confronting Jungkook might be.
The first possible outcome was the least feared out of the thousands.
If you were to reach Jungkook through a text, he would not reply. Now, that wasnât really that bad, and in a more down to earth mindset, it would be completely deserved. Your not so reasonable side of your brain reassured you that he would and most likely will reply to any text you send him. Why wouldnât he, after all?
The second possible outcome was one that you didnât want to acknowledge.
If you were to call him, Jungkook would hang up after telling you to fuck off for not reaching out sooner. Seemed fitting and a very Jungkook-thing to do, but still you wished for that scenario to be false.
The last one was the worst among the assumptions swimming through your head. If you were to finally confess your feelings⊠he would reject you.
Rejection as a whole seemed like a terrifying experience. People would often avoid getting to that point, whether it would be them facing rejection or being the culprit of someone elseâs broken heart. You had been on both sides, had gone through both experiences; it wasnât anything you would like to live again. Hence to why you were trying so hard to suppress your feelings.
Poor and weak heart of yours, it didnât choose who you love, but it certainly chose who you hurt. And as it turns out, it wasnât only your brother who got caught in the crossfire.
Ever since you were a kid, flowers made you feel at ease. Their smell, their texture, even their bright colors. Anything about flowers was as relaxing as a day at the beach, at least for you.
You grew to be that one girl completely enamored with nature, and your fascination for flowers was only enhanced once you realized that people would use them as a token of love and appreciation for others. It was romantic, it was pure, it was honest. Gifting flowers to those who you loved and appreciated, to those who you held close to your heart, was such a kind and lovely gesture.
It was the purest act of love you could come across.
The meaning behind every kind of flower was such a wonderful thing to discover. Daisies were often a symbol of happiness and purity; whereas hydrangeas symbolize comfort in times of sorrow, especially at funerals. Orchids often represented beauty and strength, as well as the flowers birds of paradise. Roses, often associated with deep passion and love, had variations in meaning due to their colors; they could represent innocence and purity if they were white, or friendship and warmth if they were yellow.
However, among all those types of flowers, the ones you were holding in your hands at the moment were the hardest ones to carry with you. For no other reason than their meaning.
Striped carnations were often known for representing regret and remorse. They were used to apologize for past actions or mistakes.
It seemed fitting, so you bought the bouquet when you passed by a flower shop on your way to Jungkookâs house.
It took you way too long, but it was after one decisive night in that lonesome room of yours, fighting back the tears while finally reading those soft and beautiful words Jungkook used to pour his heart out, to confess his unmistakable love for you, that you finally made the decision. It was now or never, whatever the outcome of this might be, youâd face it and endure it.
So it was with shaky hands and wobbly legs that you carried yourself to Jeonâs apartment, holding the flowers tightly, afraid that they might disappear if you loosen the grip.
Several seconds passed with you standing outside his door, fearing that if you knocked reality might finally hit you in the face with the bitter truth: Jungkook didnât want you anymore.
âAre you gonna stand there all day, or youâll finally let me get in my house?â
That husky and seductive voice. It was hard to miss and hard to mistake it for anyone elseâs. That particular voice tone has been playing in your head ever since the night everything went down. It was obvious who it belonged to, and the undeniable fact only made your nerves reach a whole new level.
âSee, I wouldnât usually complain about a pretty girl standing outside my door, but I really need to get these bags inside.â Jungkook didnât seem bothered by your presence, and even if he did you would never notice.
Maybe you made the right choice to come and finally talk, or maybe you didnât.
Truth was that as it has been stated many times before, you were very oblivious, so it would be no surprise if you read the room wrong. But then again, he called you pretty, right? Wouldnât that count for something?
âIâ Yes! Fuck, sorry, I didnât know you werenât home.â
First apology of the night; many more to come.
âWould you mind helping me get my keys?â The dark-haired man in front of you turned around, just the right amount to insinuate that you grab the keys from his back pocket. âThe left one.â
Hesitantly, you reached out and dug into his pocket to retrieve the keys and give them to him. There was a light and soft touch when your fingers brushed that sent a slight shiver through your body.
It has been so long since the last time you were this close to Jungkook that you were already forgetting his touch, his smell and the way he could mesmerize you with a single look.
âCome on in.â Jeon led the way inside his house. âGet comfortable while I put this away.â
Jungkook was quick to make his way to the kitchen, getting the groceries out of the bags and setting everything in their respective place. It was hard for you to loosen up and get comfortable in a space that became foreign to you. Had it been any other time, you wouldnât have thought twice before sitting on the couch, or even following him to the kitchen to tell Jungkook about your day while he loaded his fridge with meat and veggies. But now it was different. Now you felt an increasing tension between you two, which made you stand stiff in the middle of his living room, rethinking your decision of finally confronting him.
It was not that you were a coward âmaybe you wereâ but more so the fact that you didnât know how to have a proper and serious conversation with the guy in question. The talk you had with your brother was orchestrated by Taehyung himself, you only chimed in to apologize profusely, which shouldnât have been enough but seemed to be more than sufficient for your brother. However, this time the ball was in your court, you were meant to do the talking while Jungkook was expected to listen attentively or at least pretend he was.
Maybe you shouldâve thought this through before putting your plan into action, but it was too late to back down now, and in all honesty, you werenât sure if you were capable to postpone this conversation any longer.
âI gotta admit, when Taehyung told me you were planning on paying me a visit I didn't believe him.â Jungkookâs voice rang through your ears once again, he walked back from the kitchen, becoming aware of your quizzical look. âOh, he didnât tell you we were back on friendly terms, I see.â He chuckled, beckoning you to sit on the couch with him.
Not only did your brother omit the fact that he was back to being friends with Jungkook, but also he couldnât keep his mouth shut about your plans of finally talking to Jeon, which made you upset by default. You thought that by now secrets and hiding things would have been out of the picture between you and Taehyung, but it looked like it was only you who decided to go down the path of honesty.
âYou two⊠Is everything okay between you and my brother?â It was only fair to ask, although you already knew the answer.
Jungkook nodded, looking away from you.
âHe called me a few days ago to talk, and wellâŠâ He drifted off. âI would say that everythingâs back to normal.â
âThatâs good.â You nodded.
It truly was. It might not seemed like it, but you were equally concerned about their bond being broken as you were about yours with your brother. It would deeply pain you to know that they couldnât continue to be the best of friends after the incident. It sent you a sense of relief that they were on good terms again, at least you didnât have to worry about ruining their friendship anymore.
âAre those for me?â His sudden question made you blink repeatedly. âThe flowers, I mean.â
Looking down at your lap you realized that you were still tightly holding the bouquet of striped carnations.
âOh⊠yes, theyâre for you.â Your hands moved slowly to softly place the bouquet on Jungkookâs palm.
âWhy thank you.â He seemed surprised. âUsually Iâm the one gifting flowers, not the other way around, so this is a first. Although, I donât know if I should feel flattered or concerned that youâre giving meâŠâ Jungkook stopped for a moment to look at the flowers more attentively. âStriped carnations.â
Of course he knew the meaning of the flowers. When has Jungkook not made you feel like a total idiot due to his undeniable intelligence?
âYeah, wellâŠâ You drifted off, not really knowing what to say.
The dark-haired guy let out a soft sigh, while the ghost of a smile took place on his lips.
âWhy are you here, Y/n?â Jungkook asked, silently urging you to answer honestly. âWe both know youâre not here just to deliver these.â
You took a deep breath, avoiding his eyes for a second. In theory, it shouldnât be this hard to answer his question or to start the speech that you have been memorizing all these days, but it was easier said than done. It was as if all the words in the English language had vanished from your brain, and you were left with dumb sounds that wouldnât help your case.
âMaybe I should change my question.â Jungkook placed the flowers on this coffee table, before speaking again. âAre you sure you want to go through this today? Itâs obvious you came here to talk about us, but how I see it, you might not be ready for it yet.â
You shook your head, squirming in your place to find a more comfortable position.
âI wanna do this, I really do.â You assured him. âI just donât know how to start.â
The tattooed man nodded, carefully sliding a bit closer to you.
âMaybe you can start by telling me why you gave me those flowers.â
Jungkook, bless his heart, always knew how to get the best out of you. It was easy for him to get people to talk about things they didnât even know they needed to let out. It almost made you think he had some sort of magic going on that would compel others to be open about their feelings.
âThey⊠They symbolize regret.â You finally answered. âTheyâre usually given when you want to apologize to someone.â
It was certainly easier to explain the meaning than to actually do it, but it must count for something, right?
âMhmm.â He hummed, waiting for you to continue with your explanation. âWhy give them to me then?â
âBecause I want to apologize to you.â There, you finally said it, there was no going back. âIâm sorry, Jungkook.â Taking a deep breath you continued. âIâm sorry about what happened that night, Iâm sorry for the way I treated you afterwards; Iâm sorry for putting all the blame on you when I was just as guilty. Iâm so fucking sorry for the things I did and said.â
You felt like you could finally breathe, like a weight was slowly lifting off your shoulders.
âYou didnât deserve any of that.â Tears were starting to cloud your vision. âI didnât mean it when I said I wished I didnât meet you. It was so stupid of me to say it, getting to know you has been one of the most complicated yet amazing things that have happened to me. And Iâm truly sorry that I wasnât able to show it.â
Jeon reached out to wipe away the tears that were starting to run down your cheeks.
âPlease donât cry.â He begged, almost too quietly.
It pained him how aggravated and distressed you were, right in front of him. Jungkook knew it was only right for you to apologize but it wasnât fair that you were suffering so much when he was at fault too.
âIâm sorry too.â He finally apologized. âI did things wrong, I shouldnât have agreed to hide all of this from Taehyung. I knew we werenât doing the right thing, but I let it slide because it meant I could have you longer.â
Jeon regretted how things went down, but it would be a lie if he said he didnât enjoy his time with you. Jungkook knew that the moment the truth was out, it would only complicate everything for the both of you; not to mention that he was scared that Taehyung would prohibit him from being near you. Jungkook was so weak for you that he couldnât stand the possibility of losing you so easily. And so it was decided that it would be kept as a secret for as long as you two deemed necessary. However, he didnât really think that the outcome would be so painful.
âI just⊠I couldnât bear not being with you. I couldnât let you go.â Jungkook confessed. âIâm sorry. A lot of things wouldâve been different if I did.â
âNo.â You shook your head. âEven if you tried, I wouldnât have let it happen.â You brushed the tears away, trying to keep your composure. âCould you please forgive me? I donât⊠I donât want you to hate meâ
You were silently praying that the answer to your question would be yes. It scared you that he reserved the right to reject you and move on with his life. After all, it wouldnât surprise you if he did, it would be rightfully deserved.
However, Jungkook once again proved to you that he was way different from what you picture him to be.
âI already forgave you, sweet cheeks.â
His smile, oh how much you missed his smile. It was the rainbow you needed to see after a storm. Like a warm blanket during a snowy day. Like the comfort you seeked when everything outside was falling apart.
It was so him, and it almost brought you back to tears when you finally saw it. Shining so bright and pretty on his face.
âAnd Iâm afraid that thereâs nothing you could do to make me hate you.â His hand reached out to cup your cheek, making you lean into his touch. âWould you be willing to forgive me too? I know I hurt you with the things Iâve done, butââ
âYes. I forgive you, Kook.â You smiled at him softly.
âThat means weâre good, right?â
If only it was that easy.
There was one thing that was still bothering you and it was the unmistakable feelings for the boy in front of you. Confessing has always been hard, but when it comes to confessing your feelings to Jeon Jungkook, it was ten times worse.
âActually, thereâs something I still need to talk about.â You approached the matter carefully.
âWhat is it?â Jungkook felt uneasy, he didnât know what else you had to say, but it was making him nervous. As if he knew something bad would happen. âAre you still upset?â
âNo! No, no, itâs not that.â You assured him. âI⊠it might be a dumb question but⊠That text, the one you sent me the last time you tried to reach out to me.â
Why was it so hard to say it?
âDid you mean it, all of it?â
A sigh abandoned Jungkookâs lips, and the hand that was once holding your face, slowly retrieved to fall on his lap.
That was it, he was gonna reject you. That was the thought running through your head. His lack of response set a crack in your heart, making you feel vulnerable, making you feel dumb. It was obvious what his answer was going to be, why did you even have to ask?
âYou read it?â Jungkook finally spoke. âI thought you simply decided to ignore it.â
You sighed, feeling ashamed of your actions.
âI did at first. I mean, I only got to read it as of recent because I⊠might have blocked you.â You cringed after finally confessing what you did. âI know it was childish, trust me, but I was mad at the time and I thought it was for the better.â
Jungkook simply nodded, showing you a reassuring smile.
âSo yes, I read it, and I would be lying if I said it didnât surprise me.â You looked like in his eyes. âThatâs why Iâm asking⊠Did you really mean it?â
The words adorning your screen late at night while you were reading the long paragraph he sent you were engraved in your brain. It was all memorized at this point. You spent night after night reading every single word while tears were spurting out of your eyes, lamenting that you didnât open his message sooner.
I would never forgive me for the pain Iâve caused you.
Iâm sorry for being a coward and not saying this to your face.
You already knew how sorry he was, not only because he apologized only a few seconds ago, but Jungkook also poured his heart and soul into that message, letting you know how deeply sorry he felt for what he put you through.
This is me being honest, this is me being true to myself.
The confession was the hardest part to read, but it was equally shocking and relieving to know thatâŠ
I wish I could say this to you, face to face.
He indeedâŠ
But I canât hide it any longer.
Felt the sameâŠ
I love you, Y/n.
For you.
âI did. I meant it, with my whole heart.â Jungkook smiled at you, sweetly, delicately, lovingly. He wanted to express his love for you in any way he could, in every gesture, every word, every smile. âI donât know if I might regret this later or not, but what I know is that I donât want to act as if I werenât so madly in love with you.â
His answer drew a gasp out of you. It was one thing reading his confession and getting to know his real feelings for you, but listening to him say it out loud was a new, different experience.
Jungkook looked at you as if you held the world in the palm of your hands, as if you were the remedy for his pain; as if you were the only person worth fighting for. And maybe you were. Heâs never felt any sort of feeling that could come close to the emotions he has experienced and continues to experience with you. His heart has never beaten so hard to the point of feeling as if it were to escape from his chest. It only felt like that when he was around you.
You were the reason for Jungkook's many sleepless nights, when Jeon could only think of every little detail about you that he loved so much. Your laugh, your smile, the way a frown would be adorning your face when you try to concentrate, or how adorable you look while playing with any pet you come across.
It was so hard for him to get you out of his mind; so difficult to erase the feeling of your skin burning against his, of your lips traveling all around his body to leave marks that he prayed would last a lifetime, because maybe that way, at least a part of you would stay within himself.
âI know you might not feel the same.â His husky voice echoed through the walls of his living room after a moment of silence. âAnd I didnât say all those things in hopes you would reciprocate my feelings. I just couldnât keep hiding it anymore.â
His words were running through your mind, as a distant noise. You wanted to say a lot of things, to scream from the top of your lungs that you loved him just as much, or maybe even more than he did you. But your brain and mouth werenât connected, as it seems, because instead of putting an end to both of your sufferings, you opted to ask him:
âHow long have you felt this way?â
Jungkook sighed, reminiscing about all the moments where he felt like falling in love with you. There werenât that many, in all honesty, but every single one of them felt like the loveliest of dreams.
âIâm not entirely sure.â He confessed. âMaybe it was when I first met you and you were so nervous around me that you even tripped over your feet and fell onto me.â A smile was slowly appearing on his face, âOr perhaps it was when I picked you up from your friends house that one night. You were absolutely hammered and babbling about one of your friends doing a backflip while drinking a shot.â
âI was a complete mess that time.â
It was embarrassing to remember that night. You drank and ate so much that you ended up emptying your stomach the moment you walked in your house. The majority of it was a blur, but despite your clouded memory you could still remember the silly things you were saying to Jungkook.
It also happened to be the first time you almost confessed your feelings for him.
âYou say that, but back then I thought that you were the most beautiful girl Iâve ever seen, with that green dress and your rosy cheeks.â Jungkook reached out to caress your face with his thumb. âThe way you smiled at me that night⊠it was so hard for me not to kiss you until I lost breath.â
His words felt like a warm hug to your heart. Love is always a nightmare when you fall alone, and for so long you felt like it was only you who felt the chemistry between the two.
âTruth is, that I donât know when or how I fell for you, it just naturally happened.â He smiled at you, cupping your cheek once again. âAnd I think itâs your fault I fell this hard.â Before you could protest, he continued. âHow could I not develop feelings when youâre such a lovable person, Y/n. So caring, kind and beautiful through and through. Anyone would be lucky to have you in their life and call you theirs.â
âDo it then.â A clear and determined glint was adorning your eyes. âHave me and call me yours.â
Your bold request surprised both of you. Jungkook wasnât expecting you to say such a thing, let alone that you would indirectly confess that you wanted him in the same way he did you.
âWhatâd you say?â
âIf youâre willing to have me, I want to be yours.â The anticipation was killing you, making all your senses be on the lookout for any sign of discomfort on Jungkookâs face. âI like you, Kook, and I mean it with my whole heart.â
Jeon couldnât believe what he was hearing. He had already accepted the fact that you didnât reciprocate his feelings. A one sided, unrequited love was all he got, but perhaps life finally decided to give me a breather and let him have the ounce of happiness that the boy desperately craved all along.
âYou mean⊠you feel the same?â He asked carefully, waiting for your answer impatiently. âYou loâ, no, you like me too?â
With a soft nod and a bright smile, you answered: âI do. I do like you, and I do love you, Jungkook.â
The words felt foreign coming from your mouth, as if you never imagined yourself proclaiming your love for the boy on countless nights. Reality, however, was way better than any hypothetical scenario where Jungkook would run to you to say it was mutual.
You could see the exact moment when your words finally made sense in his head, when he finally realized that this was not a dream and that you, in fact, felt the same for him.
âYou better not be joking.â Jeon teased, still being a bit apprehensive that you might laugh at his face as part of some twisted prank to break his heart. âThis is⊠not how I imagined this would go.â
âMe neither, but I can promise you that Iâm being as serious and honest as I can be.â
âI believe you.â
And he really did; deep down Jungkook knew that even if life would want to turn on him and watch him suffer, you would never play a part in that. Your words felt sincere, despite the hesitation in your voice and your fidgeting fingers.
Jungkook was sure that he could lay his heart in your hands, and let you take it away to make it yours, and he would never have to worry of you hurting it.
âNow, does that mean weâre good, right?â He asked once again, with a bright grin on his face.
âYes, weâre good now.â You giggled, sliding closer to him.
âSo, can I kiss you now?â
You stopped in your tracks, with your wide-eyed gaze and tingling fingers, ready to feel his skin on yours.
It has been a long time since the last kiss you two shared, you would be lying if you said you werenât needy for his kisses or his touch, and so, without a second thought you leaned in, stopping just a few inches from his face.
âDo it.â
Jungkook didnât need more than that. Your words were enough to make him lose his composure and crash his lips against yours.
A warm sensation spread all around your body, filling you with ecstasy and the serotonin you much needed, also luring you to take more and more of him. Your hands started a slow trip up his torso to finally wrap around his neck and pull him closer than before.
Jungkook was holding you with such delicacy, as if he were scared that you would break. It felt like a lifetime since the last time he had you like this and the boy was afraid he would do something that could ruin the moment. Days and days Jeon spent replaying in his head those moments full of passion and need that you two loved to share; the times where he would have you in his arms, silently claiming you as his, while his lips traveled across your skin to paint your flesh with hues of red and purple. Back then, Jungkook could only hope that said marks would fade slowly, letting him enjoy the way your body had proof that the only man able to take all your inhibitions and make you reach the sky was no other than himself.
Now, feeling you like this, touching you like this, without the fear of someone seeing you and starting rumors, without the worry of hiding from your brother, and with the clear understanding that both of you feel the same for the other, Jungkook could finally enjoy the moment to the fullest. His warm hands engulfing you in his tender touch distracted you from his desperate lips running up and down your neck, and from his teeth sinking into your flesh.
A moan escaped from your mouth, parting your lips while a rush of heat conquered every inch of your skin. It was becoming difficult to keep the moment nice and romantic, without turning it into a hot mess of kisses and inappropriate touching.
âI love you, Y/n.â Jungkook whispered into your ear, before pulling slightly away to look right into your eyes. âI really do.â
His soft gaze ignited a bubbling feeling at the pit of your stomach, making you want to stay like this forever, just staring at each other with tender smiles. But a part of you knew it wouldnât be enough, you wanted more, craved more, so it was no surprise when you pushed Jungkook to rest on the back of the couch while you moved to straddle him.
âShow me.â You asked. âShow me how much you love me.â
A sly smirk took place on Jungkookâs face, while his hands acted automatically to be placed on your hips and hold you down on his lap.
âIâm not sure you can handle it.â He teased. âThat you can handle me.â
The tattooed man was looking for a challenge, to start a play of who can handle more before they get so desperate that clothes start to fly out all around the house.
âTry me, then.â You argued back. âI promise you, youâll be surprised to find out how much of you I can handle.â
A scoff passed his lips while his hands tightened the grip on your hips.
âYou sure you want this night to go like this? Donât you prefer we take this slower?â Even if there was a light mocking tone attached to his voice, concern and worry were also adorning it.
Jungkook was still scared that tonight might be just a dream and that once he closes his eyes you would slip through his fingers to never be found again. He didnât want to make or say the wrong thing, and it worried him that falling into old habits would do the damage he was trying to avoid.
âDo you want to take things slower?â
It was a possibility you never considered, but coming to think of it, maybe it was better to take it easy before rushing to do things you might not be ready to do just yet.
It was a fresh start after all, but maybe that didnât implied fucking on the same night you two finally confessed your feelings for the other.
âI want you, but I donât want to ruin this chance we have now.â His answer warmed your heart, making you smile at him. âI donât want to make old mistakes and make you think Iâm only using you for your body.â
âI know youâre not, at least now I do.â You assured him. âI want you, Jungkook, and I want this with you, but if youâre not ready thatâs completely fine, we donât have to do anything.â
He shook his head, wrapping both of his arms around your waist to hold you close to him.
âI just wanted to make sure you were okay with this.â A kiss was softly placed on your lips, before Jungkook suddenly stood up with you in his arms, carrying you to his bedroom. âBut if weâre gonna do this, letâs do it somewhere comfortable.â
âThe couch was comfortable enough.â You giggled, holding onto him to make sure you didn't fall.
âMaybe, but my girl deserves better than that.â
The last time you were in his room was when Jungkook decided it was a good idea to stay in, instead of going out with your friends. He managed to convince you to stay with him, as he promised you a night full of food, drinks and his head buried in between your thighs.
Back then you didnât care to observe the little details that made Jungkookâs room so him.
His walls were painted with a somber hue of blue, adorned with pictures of him and the rest of his friend group or his family. Your brother appeared in most of the photos, as Jungkook cherished every single moment they have spent together. There was even a picture of him and his dog, Bam, which was currently at his parents house, framed on the nightstand. The rest of the room was as any guyâs room would be; clothes scattered across the floor, that you would often steal from him whenever you were at his place; messy desk with cans of beer and energy drinks, as well as his computer and a pair of headphones; two vapes were also left on the desk, next to a pair of rings and a watch.
The bed was adorned with a single pillow and white sheets. He didnât need much as he lived alone, but anytime you were over Jungkook would try to accommodate his house to make you feel comfortable.
âSorry for the lack of pillows.â He apologized when he put you down on the soft mattress. âI didnât know you were coming over, or I wouldâve gotten the one you like so much.â
âItâs not like weâre gonna use it right now, so weâre good.â You chuckled tugging his shirt to bring him down to you. âNow, please do something, Iâve been waiting for way too long to have you like this again.â
âSo impatient.â He smirked, running his hands up and down your sides. âLet me take my time with you, like you said, itâs been too long.â
Jungkook started a trail of kisses down your neck, while his hands pushed up the fabric of your shirt to knead your hot skin.
âWe need to take this off.â He didnât waste a moment to take your shirt off, admiring your upper body with hungry eyes. âFuck, I missed seeing you like this, baby.â
Jeon didnât give you time to reply before his mouth attacked your lips once again. There was desperation and neediness coursing through both of your bodies and it was palpable how bad you wanted one another, which in result made the two of you act clumsy while getting undressed.
Jungkook struggled to take off your bra and pants but he finally did, leaving you only in your underwear. His hands ran up to fondle your tits, feeling them and tugging at your nipples while his lips were rapidly traveling down to the place where you needed him the most.
âSo fucking perfect, you have no idea how much I wanted to have you like this.â He confessed, placing wet kisses all around your inner thighs.
âJungkookâŠâ You called for him in a breathy voice, while squirming in your place.
The sensations he was sending right to your core were making it impossible for you to stay put.
âPleaseâŠâ You begged.
âPlease, what?â He asked. âWhat do you want, beautiful?â
It was hard for you to talk, especially with his mouth so dangerously close to your soaked cunt, but you managed.
âPlease touch me.â You moaned out, hands traveling down to pull his hair and get him closer to your core.
âIs this not enough?â Jungkook inquired, playfully. He didnât relent, getting out of your grasp to do as he pleased. âDo you need more, baby?â
A nod was all he got, but that wouldnât cut it, not for Jungkook.
âUse your words.â A harsh smack was delivered to one of your thighs, making it jiggle. âCome on, be good and tell me what you want.â
Groaning you rested your weight on your shoulders to look down at him with desperate eyes.
âPlease touch me here.â Your hand moved rapidly to caress your center through your wet underwear. âI need you so bad.â
âThatâs all you had to say, sweetheart.â Jungkook didnât waste a second longer on teasing you, instead he made sure to take off your dripping panties, putting them to the side and forcing your legs to stay wide open. âLook at that, so pretty and wet for me, huh?â He ran his fingers through your folds, smearing your juices all over. âThis is just for me, right baby?â
You nodded vehemently, chasing after his touch.
âYes, only you can get me like this.â
The tattooed guy dipped down, placing a dangerous kiss right under your navel, so close yet so far away from where you needed him the most. A fire was ignited in between your legs, and Jungkook was the perfect remedy for that. His lips traveled down slowly, coming face to face with your dripping cunt. He took his sweet time licking up and down your folds, his wet tongue felt wonderful against your burning flesh, making you elicit the sweetest of sounds just for him.
âFuck, that feels so good.â Moan after moan, your composure and sanity were slowly disappearing, leaving you with an ardent need to grind against his tongue. âFaster, pleaseâŠâ
Your boy couldnât deny any of your wishes, and so his pace quickened in a matter of seconds, running his tongue up and down as fast as he could, only momentarily stopping at your clit to suck on it before continuing with his ministrations. Jungkook was avidly eating you out, enjoying the taste of your juices on his hot tongue and the feeling of your entrance clenching on it whenever he let it slip in. It was like heaven on earth, like a much needed meal he waited for so long. And just like a starved man, Jeon did his best to devour you until there was nothing else from you that he could take.
âDonât stop, Iâm so fucking close!â You could feel his fingers opening your folds to make their way inside your cunt, pumping in and out at a slow pace. âOh my god!â
Your hands were still pulling at his hair, desperately trying to get a good hold on him to bring him closer and closer to you.
âYou taste so freaking good, baby.â Jungkook pulled away to inhale some air before diving in again and smothering his face with your soaking folds. âFuck, best pussy Iâve ever had.â
His nasty words were making your eyes flutter shut, with a stream of curses falling off your lips. It was ridiculous how good he could make you feel with his mouth and his fingers, you always wondered how he knew exactly what to do to make you see the stars. Jungkook was so good at reading your body, even better than you ever could; his touch was delicious, charged with the right amount of passion to throw you over the edge.
âYou getting close, doll? Wanna come on my tongue, hm?â
âYes, please! Iâm so close.â You begged, breathlessly. âI justâ fuck, need it⊠need to cum, please.â
A chuckle vibrated against your cunt, making you shiver. His fingers slipped out of your hole, leaving you empty and needy.
âGo on, pretty, cum for me.â
It was almost automatic; the moment those words left Jungkookâs mouth, the waves of your pending orgasm finally crashed over your body, making your legs shake and leaving your skin coated in goosebumps. Eyes fully shut and mouth widely open, not caring about the obscene sounds coming out of it like a chant. Jeonâs name was repeated over and over like a broken record, just like a fervent believer would pray away their sins, so vehemently, so desperately. His name was attached to your brain, making it the only coherent word leaving your lips.
âThere you go, thatâs my good girl.â He caressed your sides softly. âYou look so beautiful when you cum.â
His praise made your head feel fuzzy and the fire between your legs was fueled once again, ready for another round.
Slowly you opened your eyes, blinking away the tiredness and trying to focus on the boy in front of you. His face became clearer and clearer, providing you with one of his breath-taking smiles.
âYou good there?â Jungkook asked, sweetly, while a tender kiss was placed on your lips. âDâyou wanna take a moment?â
You shook your head, still recovering your ability to speak properly.
âI wannaâŠâ A whisper ran through his ears, prompting him to lean closer. âWant toâŠâ
âWhat do you want, my love?â
My love.
Jungkook has never called you that before, and if you were to be true, it felt fucking amazing to hear him say it.
âYou, I want you.â It was your final answer, looking right up at him with a fierce glare.
Your hands reached out to palm him through his boxers, feeling his hard erection twitch under your touch. The dark-haired boy hissed at the sensation of your fingers wrapping around his cock, while giving it a light squeeze.
âYou donâtâ shit, you donât have to.â Jeon reassured you. âLet me⊠take care of you.â
âBut I want to.â You argued back, slipping your hand inside his underwear. He felt heavy and warm, and so painfully hard that it made you feel bad that he had to stay confined in the small space of his boxers while he ate you out. âLet me taste you, baby.â
You were craving his cock ever since you stepped into his room; the mental image of his dick pumping in and out of your mouth left you salivating, almost whimpering at the thought.
âPlease, I wanna make you feel good too.â
Jungkook closed his eyes for a brief moment, pondering if he should let you have your way or if it was better to turn you around and fuck you into oblivion. He reasoned, at the end, that he could do both. Jeon would let you have your fun for a moment, and afterwards he would completely destroy you with his cock.
âHow can I say no to such a pretty baby?â He grinned at you, getting in a more comfortable position while taking his underwear off. âItâs all yours, sweetheart.â
Scrambling quickly to rest on your hands and knees, you took his cock into one of your palms, slowly stroking him and smearing the drop of saliva you spat onto his dick, to make it easier for you to move your hand.
It was such an amazing sensation, your small hand struggling to wrap around his thick cock, fighting your own urge to pump him dry until he was whimpering and begging. Maybe another time youâll be able to see that side of him, but tonight you were determined to make him cum in your mouth, and so deciding you wouldnât waste a second longer, you took his red head in between your lips, rocking your head slowly to take more and more of his length. Little by little you were able to fit almost all of him inside your throat, choking a little bit when his tip reached a bit too far.
âFuck, that feels amazing, baby. Keep going.â He moaned, looking down at you and the way his dick disappeared inside your mouth with ease. âJust like that, donât you dare stop.â
Your pace increased, ripping moans and groans out of the boy. Your heart swelled with pride for making him sound and act like that; it took you way too long to be in such a position once again that you were fearing you didnât have the same effect on him anymore.
âFaster, doll, I know you can go faster.â His hand weaved through your hair to get a hold on your head and guide your movements. âThatâs right, fuck, your mouth was made only for my cock.â
It truly was, his dick fit almost perfectly and without further complications. The way you were so eager to take him in, without flinching or gagging was truly amazing for the man in front of you. Jungkook was mesmerized by your ability to suck him off until he didnât have much to give.
âShit, stay still for a moment.â He ordered, placing both hands at each side of your head. You did as told, waiting for his next move. âThere you go, I want to fuck this pretty mouth of yours.â
His hips swayed beautifully, thrusting in and out of your throat. His cock was reaching places like never before and brought tears to your eyes due to the effort of keeping your jaw relaxed and opened for him.
âThatâs it, such a good little slut, letting me use you, huh?â He teased, smirking right at you. âYou like it when I use you like this, donât ya?â
It was as clear as day that you did, no need for an answer, yet you tried to nod, which only caused to boost his ego due to how much you struggled to move.
âMhm, I know you do, baby.â His pace increased and so did his moans; it was difficult for the tall guy to be quiet, especially with the delicious feeling of your mouth on his cock.
All of a sudden he pulled away, letting you recover your breath and positioning you to lay back down again.
âAs much as Iâd love to keep fucking your mouth, Iâd rather stuff this pretty pussy with my cum.â Jungkook leaned down to suck on your neck, making sure to leave a mark on a very obvious spot, where everyone would be able to see it.
Feeling like you belonged to someone, like you were a nice piece of jewelry owned by a man like Jungkook, it should have caused you a very different feeling from the one you were experiencing. Your eyes shouldnât be searching for him, impatiently, to see that look of determination in his orbs that would tell you that you belonged to him and him alone. Your hands shouldnât reach out to touch his back, sinking your nails into his flesh just like his teeth did in your skin; a weak attempt to reciprocate the feeling, to make it clear who was the only girl who would make the great Jeon Jungkook so desperate and needy. But they did, and you enjoyed it; you loved the hiss coming from his mouth and the shiver coursing his body. You adored the way his eyes softened for a brief second, while looking right into yours and straight into your heart.
It was like a stroke to your ego, knowing it was you who he craved, who he needed. It was you, and it would continue to be you for a long time.
Jungkook finally pulled away from your neck, standing tall in front of you and guiding himself to slide up and down your folds, coating his cock with your juices. His tip was nudging at your clit every time he went up, making you gasp and shudder.
It was a torture, feeling him so close yet so far from your entrance, the worst part was that he enjoyed getting you like this; Jungkook loved toying with you. And it was so unfair how much the boy could make you crave his touch, but not give it to you.
âJust put it in, for fucks sake.â A frustrated groan abandoned your lips.
You couldnât handle the teasing anymore. However, you didnât think about the consequences of your words and how bad it would end for you for demanding such a thing.
Jungkook stopped all of his movements, slowly drifting his gaze up, to look right into your eyes. His gaze darkened, making you recoil in your place, while your legs started to close in anticipation of his next move.
Jeon moved to get close to your ear and whisper, âIâm gonna let it slide just because Iâm as eager as you to fuck you dumb, but be careful with what you say, princess.â Slowly, he pulled away, to then harshly open your legs and slap your clit with his cock. âTurn around.â He ordered.
It took you a few seconds to register his words in your brain, but finally you did as told, albeit reluctantly, because you wanted to see and feel him from up close while he fucked you into oblivion.
âDonât turn your face.â He caught you trying to look over your shoulder, guiding your head to look right into the pillow.
âBut I wanna see you.â You whined, not fighting him anymore.
âShoulda thought about it, before acting like a brat.â A slap was delivered to your ass cheek, making you flinch and whimper. âAnd be grateful Iâm being nice enough to fuck you, despiste your nasty attitude.â
Jungkook positioned himself with your entrance, anticipating the tight grip of your warm walls.
âIâm sorry.â You apologized quietly, in an attempt to make him relent and change positions.
âToo late for that, baby.â He chuckled while thrusting all the way into your tight cunt, not giving you time to argue any longer. âFuck, this is heaven.â His head lolled back, placing both of his hands at each side of your hips to guide your movements.
âOh my fucking god!â You exclaimed, feeling his veiny cock reach every crook of your insides.
Moans and whimpers were falling from your lips uncontrollably, due to how good Jungkookâs dick felt. He hasnât moved yet since he thrusted in, but the sensation alone of being filled to the brim with his length was enough to make you see stars.
âMo-Move.â You stuttered, trying to bounce back and create the much needed friction. âPlease, move!â
Jungkook could only smirk, enjoying how vulnerable you were at the moment, completely at his mercy. He controlled your body and pleasure perfectly, knowing the spots and touches that would get you shuddering in pure bliss.
âNow you remember your manners, doll?â He grunted, slowly retrieving from inside your pussy, all the way out until your walls could only wrap around the tip. âHow convenient.â
You wanted to argue and clap back, but it was impossible to form a coherent thought while being tortured like that. Jungkook didnât care that he was also stopping himself from feeling the ridiculously amazing sensation of fucking into you, as long as he could teach you a lesson and make you regret your words and actions.
âPlease, please, please.â You cried out, trying to move, but giving up after the tall man stopped you with a harsh smack. âJungkookâŠâ
The way you said his name made the guy feel some type of way, but still not enough to give you exactly what you wanted.
âYou gotta ask me nicely, princess, and I might give it to you.â
He wanted you to ask nicely and ask nicely is what you did; gathering enough strength to softly utter the words, you tried to clear your throat to finally speak.
âPlease, Kook, can you fuck me so good until I forget my name?â Such a sweet tone for such a lewd request. âI need you to fill me up with your cock, please.â
The tattooed guy leaned down, wrapping one of his strong arms around your neck while dipping down to whisper in your ear.
âMmm, you sound so fucking pretty when you beg for me like that.â His gentle lips kissed up and down your jaw. âYou did good, baby. I think you finally deserve it.â
Without previous warning, Jungkook thrusted all the way in again, filling you up to the brim, however, this time he didnât torture you with a slow pace or any sort of teasing. Jeon didnât waste a second longer and commenced to rapidly pound into you, until you could only whine and whimper.
His arm wrapped around your neck was slightly obstaculazing your breathing, but you wouldnât have it any other way. It felt immensely good to be fucked nice and hard while every single inch of Jungkookâs body was engulfing you.
âFuck, you feel amazing, baby.â He moaned. âClenching on my cock, so good.â
His free hand traveled down in between your legs to rub your clit, making you so sensitive and causing even more moans to fall from your lips.
âSh-shit, oh god!â You exclaimed with a trembling voice. âSo big⊠so deep.â
A chuckle rumbled from Jungkookâs chest. He has always loved how dirty you would get for him, speaking nonsense about his size and how good he fucks you. It was truly an ego boost.
âYeah? You like how deep I go, baby?â He panted, due to all the effort he was putting into destroying you with his cock. âYou love when I fuck you like this, donât you?â
You could only nod, it was hard to form a coherent sentence at the moment.
âLook at you,â he laughed. âYou canât even talk.â
You couldnât protest, couldnât even move. The only thing you could do was relax and allow your body to enjoy the way Jungkook was so avidly thrusting into you. Your arms and legs were starting to give up, feeling too tired to keep your body up; you just wanted to lay down.
Jungkook could feel your exhaustion, and so he quickly unwrapped his arm from your neck, to then turn you around and get you in a comfortable position, all of this while still fucking you senseless.
âThere you go, better?â He asked, genuinely concerned about your wellbeing.
âMhm.â You hummed, closing your eyes while your hands fisted the sheets. âDonât stopâŠâ
âWouldnât dream of it.â
Jungkook felt like dying with the way your walks were clenching on him. Your pussy felt heavenly, so warm and so tight only for his cock. He knew he had already ruined you for any other man you could possibly meet in your life ânot like heâs gonna let that happen, anywayâ, and he loved that fact. The dark-haired boy enjoyed how you would only crave him, need him, beg just for him. This side of you, no one knew, he was sure that not even your past boyfriends got to see you like this. So free, so dirty, so beautiful and tempting. It was only him, and Jungkook could only wish it continued to be like that for a long time.
Amidst Jungkookâs wandering thoughts, he didnât realize you had opened your eyes once again, looking right into his own, with such a fierce stare. Your hands started a slow trip from his thighs up to his chest, caressing his honeyed skin which was glistening with sweat; shining just right under the moonlight. Your nails softly scratched his flesh, making the boy tremble under your touch and lean into your hands to feel more of you. It was getting to that point where he no longer held power or willingness to be dominant. Jeon was starting to lose himself in you, in the way your cunt was wrapped around his cock, in the way his length would poke your stomach because of how deep he was; in the way your mouth was softly calling for him, accompanied by obscene noises that he only loved hearing if the came from you.
âYou look so fucking pretty, Y/n.â The lack of a pet name sent a warm hug to your heart. You knew he was being serious; no teasing, no mocking. Jungkook was speaking from his heart, completely enamored with the view of you; panting underneath him while your body welcomed his embrace so perfectly. âI could never get tired of looking at you, my pretty baby.â
There were not enough words in the English language that could help you express how grateful you were for having a man like Jungkook in your life. But perhaps there was no need, since you knew that showing it was always more effective than saying it.
Your hands wrapped around his neck, pulling him down to mesh his lips with yours. His swollen lips moved slowly and gently, a stark contrast to the way he was fucking you. His cock was wildly ramming into you, while his lips were softly caressing yours. His tongue quickly made its way inside your mouth, starting a fight with your own to assert dominance, nonetheless, it was futile, that fight was already won by him and you could only back down and enjoy his touch.
âIâm so close.â You moaned, wrapping both of your legs around his waist to make him go even deeper. âI need toâ fuck, I need to cum.â
Jungkook shook his head, heavily breathing while gathering his thoughts to talk properly. The feeling of it all was making him feel dizzy.
âJust⊠Just wait a bit longer.â He ordered you.
You groaned, fluttering your eyes shut while trying your best to hold it until he told you to let go. It became a torture once again. You knew you wouldnât be able to wait for too long, especially with the change in pace and how deep his cock was reaching. His tip was nudging at that sweet spot of yours, making your whole body stutter and whine so perfectly that it made Jungkook grunt into your neck.
âIâm almost there.â He announced, manically pounding into you. âJust a bit more, princess.â
âI donât⊠I donât think I can wait⊠anymore.â You cried out, fisting his hair while your hips were desperately moving on their own volition, searching for some sweet release. âIâm gonna cum.â
It was not a warning anymore, it was a fact. Your orgasm was rapidly approaching, making your body tremble with the waves of your awaited release. Rather than holding yourself back, you finally let go, enjoying the sensations and pleasure your orgasm brought with itself.
Jungkook hissed at the way your pussy clenched on his dick, making it almost impossible for him to keep moving.
âOh, fuck.â He cursed, looking down at where your bodies were joined, feeling a bit lightheaded from how good it felt. Your cum was coating his cock, making it shine so perfectly. âThatâs my good girl, make a mess on my dick, come on.â
His encouraging words only made it even difficult for you to come down from your high, but the boy couldnât care any less. Jungkook rejoiced in the feeling of pride for making you feel that way, to make you so vulnerable and weak that the intensity of your release would make you go dumb and turn you into a babbling mess. Not a single thought was behind those beautiful eyes of yours at that precise moment, and Jeon loved how lost you looked, reaching out in need of his comforting touch to ground yourself after such intense orgasm.
Your hands found his, intertwining your fingers to form a hard grip.
Jungkook kept fucking into you, desperately searching for his own release, not stopping for even a second to catch his breath. He needed to cum and needed it now.
âCan I cum inside you?â Jeon was so quick to ask when he felt his orgasm building up in the pit of his stomach. âPlease⊠I wanna fill you up.â
It was such a different side of him. The whiny and needy side of him you loved so much. His begging got you weak in the knees and made your stomach flutter with adoration.
You nodded, gently caressing his face while kissing his lips once again.
âLook at me, please.â Jungkook begged so sweetly. âKeep your eyes on me, I need to see you.â
âLet go for me, baby.â You smiled up at him, staring right into his eyes, while noises full of passion echoed through the room.
His whiny moans rang in your ears, making you feel fuzzy inside.
âFuck, so good.â He moaned, resting his forehead on yours, his eyes never looking away. âI love you, Y/n. I love you so fucking much.â
âI love you too, Kook.â You said, breathlessly, feeling his warm cum filling your already sore pussy. âJust like that, so good.â
Jungkook kept rocking into you until his legs couldnât hold him up and he ended up crashing into you. His strong arms slowly wrapped themselves around your frame, keeping you close and safe. He hid his face in the crook of your neck, with his hot breath hitting against your skin. A stream of incoherent curses were coming out his mouth, making you giggle. Neither of you dared to speak for at least five minutes, silently deciding to enjoy each other while recovering from each of your intense orgasms.
It truly felt like heaven on earth, whether it was because of how long you two have been apart, or because of Jungkookâs amazing skills; whatever it was you felt amazing and finally complete. The missing piece of the puzzle was finally here, making your life ten times better and brighter.
Jungkook was the first one to break the silence, with his babbling and groaning.
âWhat was that?â You asked him to repeat himself.
âI saidâŠâ He sighed, pulling away from your neck. âIâm fucking spent.â
âMe too.â You giggled. âBut it was worth it.â
âDamn right it was.â
Jungkook finally pulled out, watching his cum slowly flow out from your cunt. Two of his fingers gathered the liquid coming out of you and pushed it back inside, making you gasp in surprise.
âWe canât afford to waste any drop now, can we?â He smirked at you while his fingers danced slowly inside you. âYou always feel so warm, baby, no wonder why I love your pussy so much.â
After a few seconds, Jungkook retrieved his fingers from inside of you and wrapped his pink lips around them, liking every drop of both of your cums.
âSo sweet.â
A part of you wanted to push him to lay down and ride him until your legs couldnât keep you still, but you were so tired and exhausted that even the idea of putting any effort into making Jungkook lay down made you groan.
âCome here, baby.â Jeon wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you into his side, making your head rest on his firm chest. âLetâs rest for a bit before I fuck you again.â
You hit him softly in his stomach, causing both of you to giggle.
âJust how much stamina you think I have?â You asked.
âNot so much, to be honest.â He joked. âBut itâs bold of you to assume I would make you work for it a second time. Iâm not that mean, baby.â
âYeah, thatâs what you want me to think.â
You looked up at him, only to realize Jungkook was already staring at you. His doe eyes were looking right into your own, making their easy way into your heart. Jungkook had a way to always make you feel special whenever he looked at you. He did it back when you two were nothing more than a quick fuck, and he did it now when your souls were finally intertwined.
âI meant it.â He started saying. âI really love you, Y/n.â
âI know, Kook.â You assured him. âAnd I love you too, just as much.â
A soft kiss was delivered to your forehead. âI just wanted to make it clear. I spent too much time hiding my real feelings that Iâm scared youâll get the wrong idea and feel like Iâm not being honest enough.â
Your hand flew right up to rest on his cheek, caressing his cheekbone tenderly.
âI understand the sentiment, but thereâs no need to hide from each other anymore. I can feel your love now, Jungkook, and itâs one of the most amazing sensations Iâve ever had.â
Your words helped the boy to feel at ease. Jungkook was on high alert for any discomfort he might cause you unwillingly; he feared you would simply leave his side if he such as said that your hands were starting to get cold. That kind of feeling was something you didnât want the boy to experience and you were more than happy to reassure him over and over again that what he felt was not only reciprocated but it was also enough for the both of you.
âLetâs sleep a little bit, Iâm too tired to even talk.â You snuggled into his side, hiding your face in the crook of his face while your arms wrapped around his torso.
Jungkook smiled fondly, looking down at your already sleepy figure.
âRest well, princess.â
Taglist đ·ïž
@aphrwodite, @r1r111, @cholychi, @artificialsuicid, @tatamicc
#jeon jungkook smut#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#jungkook fic#jk x reader#jk x you#bts x reader#bts smut#bts fanfic#đ„ątown originals!#đ„ą.townsmut!#[su&l!jk]#[shut up ân listen fic!]
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
002 get him back!
⧠wc: 4k
⧠warnings/content: miya osamu x fem!reader, sfw, fake dating au, angst to fluff,
⧠GUTS masterlist, regular masterlist
divider from @/cafekitsune
It all started when Miya Atsumu said that you would never be able to find anyone who could put up with you. And you would have taken that with a grain of salt, if Miya Atsumu wasn't your ex who also happened to be a thorough asshole.
âWell you dated me didnât you?!âÂ
âAnd we broke up, duh.â he says flippantly.Â
You clam up at that. You know heâs just saying things. He doesnât mean it and heâs a complete moron. But itâs been almost a year since the break-up and not a single man has even offered to buy you a drink. Are you going to have to resort to making a Hinge profile?Â
â
âI donât know why ya let him get to ya. Heâs just a moron,â Osamu says.Â
âYou have to say that, heâs your brother,â you grumble.Â
âTrue. But he is an idiot.âÂ
You plop your face heavily into the elbow resting on the counter and blow raspberries in one big exhale.Â
âDonât get yer spit all over where my customers eat.âÂ
You grunt, turning over to watch Osamu work behind the counter.Â
âDo you think Iâm unlovable?â you ask.
âHuh?âÂ
âThere must be a reason no oneâs asked me out on a date in the past 8 months, right?âÂ
Osamu sighs, dropping off a plate of food in front of you. âIâm not gonna answer that.â Then he turns with his back facing you to fiddle with something on the other side of the kitchen.Â
âWhy not?âÂ
He exhales through his nose, quiet, but you hear it.Â
He doesnât get the chance to answer because the door swings open to reveal Osamuâs twin. You jolt up, fixing your posture, self-conscious about letting Atsumu think his words are getting to you.Â
And rightfully so because Atsumu acts like a shark that smells blood. His lips curl up into what he thinks is a smirk, but resembles much more of a snarl.Â
âWhatâs up with ya,â he asks oh-so-innocently.Â
You have no good response and feel your face heating up in embarrassment when Osamu swoops in.Â
âAre ya gonna sit down or just block my door? âCause I got people that actually pay to eat here.âÂ
Atsumu starts yelling something at Osamu but simmers down into the seat next to you and mumbles something to himself, no doubt some choice words for his brother. It gives you momentary reprieve from Atsumuâs provocation which is the last thing you need right now with your self-esteem in the dumps.Â
The break is temporary though, because like a true creature with short-term memory and a propensity for being a prick, Atsumu circles back to the topic when heâs done eating.Â
âSo, found a guy to take you out?âÂ
âWhat makes you think Iâd answer that question,â you bite back. Weak, but itâs all you have.Â
âHah,â he scoffs. âI knew it. Ya canât find anyone.âÂ
You feel the irritation boiling like a witchâs cauldron inside of you, brewing a mix of resentment, mortification, and the tiniest streak of competitiveness. Atsumu not shutting up for the rest of the night is the final ingredient that makes your red hot concoction boil over. It goes a bit like this:Â
âTell me if ya want me to set ya up with someone from the team. Might be the only chance ya get at this rate,â he teases.Â
âNo thanks,â you hiss. âIâll have you know that Iâm dating Osamu, widely known as the better Miya.â You point smugly at Osamu whose back is currently to you both.Â
âWhat!â Atsumu yells. âOsamu? And you?âÂ
With Osamuâs back to you, you canât see his face, but all your fingers and toes are crossed that heâll play along so that you donât burn up in a gas of complete humiliation.Â
When Osamu turns around, his eyes go to you first. They search yours for something â what, you donât know. He apparently finds it because he blinks away and tells his brother to mind his own business, neither denying nor validating your claim.Â
It might as well be confirmation though, because Atsumu squawks in indignation, sputtering his disbelief. Osamu continues to bicker with his brother, keeping him occupied enough to not realize that he was slowly being backed out of the restaurant.Â
When Osamu slams the door on Atsumu and twists the lock in a dramaticized show of finality, Atsumu finally gives up, yelling a muffled âIâll be back.â through the windows. You could laugh at the duo if Osamu didnât turn around and fix you with a look, similar to that of a responsible older brother scolding a child.Â
âNow yer turn. What was that about?â
âOsamu! You heard the way he was talking to me. I just canât stand it!âÂ
âHave ya thought this through? Howâs this supposed to end, huh? We break up and Atsumu goes back to making fun of ya?â
You open your mouth to beg, because itâs always worked with Osamu. He always gives in. But heâs not done, apparently.Â
ââLeast ya couldâve done is ask me out, not use me to get through yer petty grudge with âTsumu.âÂ
That shuts you up. When you look at Osamu, heâs not looking at you. His eyes are downcast, distracting himself by wiping up the counter. Itâs so brief that you convince yourself that you imagined the hurt in his voice.Â
ââSamuâŠâÂ
âForget it. Iâll do it, but ya better have it thought out because Iâm not helping ya anymore than this.âÂ
It should be a win and any other time, you would wrap him up in a bear hug and shower him with thanks, but the defeated way Osamu concedes makes you solemnly finish your meal. It feels unfitting to say thank you.Â
â
Your first stint as Osamuâs girlfriend comes in the form of a friendâs dinner party. Since the night you forced Osamu to be your boyfriend, you have been back at Onigiri Miya to hang out, but have painfully tiptoed around the topic. The thought has occurred to you that you and Osamu should agree upon a backstory, but you havenât had the courage to breach the topic after the way Osamu reacted.Â
He had just nodded when you asked him to attend this dinner party with you. And with that, he had dutifully picked you up at your apartment, perfectly on time. You had expected a stone-faced Osamu all night, but he had surprised you with a sweet smile, one that youâre used to being on the receiving end of. But it somehow feels different tonight. Maybe itâs the fact that heâs supposed to be smiling at you as your lover tonight. It was easy, the way he had held out his arm for you, no awkwardness in sight.Â
At dinner, Osamu makes no move to let go of your hand, going as far as to intertwine your fingers under the table. When any one asks how the two of you began dating, he squeezes to tell you heâll handle this. Youâre grateful and you feel undeservingly spoiled as you watch him. He looks around the room, drifts his gaze back to you where his lips flicker upwards for the tiniest second, then looks back at the crowd to flash a mysterious, close-lipped smile. You can barely hear the dinner table go wild with jeers and Atsumu squawking as you gawk at Osamuâs act.
And it goes on.Â
As you eat, he keeps your fingers clasped between his, laid on his lap. Atsumu gives you two the stink-eye, questioning why Osamu was eating with his left hand. Youâre pretty sure your eyes are bulging out of your head at this point, because Osamu flushes. Osamu is blushing as he reluctantly lets go of your hand, making a show out of placing your hand back on your own lap and mumbling a heavily-accented apology at no one in particular.Â
â
When dinner finally ends, the party migrates to the living room. Osamu doesnât need to ask, perfectly picking your favorite after-dinner drink of choice as he chooses a beer for himself. He has once again claimed your hand in his. His grip is tight and when you try to slip your hand out to get some space, he holds tighter.Â
You lean up to whisper in his ear, âOsamu, my hands are sweaty.âÂ
He leans down to hear you better, but stands back up when he registers your comment. He ignores you, only squeezing twice, as if telling you to behave for him. Your head spins; youâve never dated like this before.Â
Being with Atsumu was like living in a comically unrealistic sit-com, like you were constantly finding yourself in situations and having conversations that belong in a Tom and Jerry episode. He argued with you about everything, had an ego, and a temper. A particularly memorable moment was when he was still courting you, trying to convince you to date him by saying, âIâm six foot two.âÂ
âDude, nice try,â you had said.Â
But somehow, right now, with Osamu standing by your side and towering over you, you think that if this younger twin used that line on you right now, youâd fold in half for him. As if you wouldnât with all the sweet nothings heâs lavished on you in this one night.Â
He only lets you get away when you embarrassingly whisper to him that you need a bathroom break.Â
âIâll walk with ya.âÂ
âNo!â you exclaim. You lower your voice when he stares at you. âItâs okay, âSamu. Iâll be right back, okay?âÂ
He backs off and you finally get away from his orbit.Â
Finally alone, you barely pull yourself together. You stare at your reflection in the mirror, slapping your cheeks lightly to pry the strange daze from your eyes. You canât get carried away here. Osamu is doing you a favor, one he isnât fond of. You canât get used to Osamu treating you like this. Itâs borrowed time.Â
You splash water onto your face, waiting until the chill seeps into your cheeks that have been painfully hot since Osamu picked you up tonight.Â
As you exit the bathroom, Atsumu is there waiting for you in the hallway.Â
âIâm onto ya,â he starts.Â
You scoff, immediately putting your facade back on. Itâs easy with Atsumu. âOh please, Atsumu. Youâre just jealous.âÂ
It doesn't phase Atsumu the way you hope. âSuch a weak comeback. Sounds like something youâd say to disguise the fact that yer playinâ my brother.â Your brother is the one playing me.
âWhatever, Atsumu,â you say, walking away, taking Osamuâs advice to not let Atsumu get to you.Â
âI bet ya forced my brother to pretend to be yer boyfriend. I know my brother and I know you. Just admit it.â He smirks. âItâs okay that no one wants to date ya. Nothinâ to be ashamed of.âÂ
The fact that even Atsumu, even all of his stupidity, sees right through you makes you feel hot. Youâre grateful that youâve already turned away from him because you could not take much more damage tonight. Nothing would end you in a worse way than Atsumu seeing that he could make you cry. Â
Or maybe itâs the fact that Atsumu doesnât, for one second, believe that someone like his brother could fall for someone like you. Maybe no one does. Maybe everyone here just thinks that youâre making this up and theyâre playing along to help you save face.Â
It takes everything in you to keep your steps and breathing even as you take the walk back to Osamu to compose yourself.Â
Itâs useless apparently because Osamu seems right through you. He immediately offers to take you to the balcony, explaining to everyone that you need some fresh air to cut through the alcohol youâve had.Â
His silent understanding makes it worse because it makes it clear that youâre an open book. The act you put on is completely pointless because no one believes you anyway.Â
Osamu guides you to the balcony and shuts the door behind him, leaving the two of you alone.Â
He joins you at the railing, draping his jacket over you. You know he knows that you want to avoid looking into his eyes, just as much as he knows you want to avoid having this conversation altogether. He sighs.Â
âWhy do ya let him get to you like that?âÂ
You look back at him, eyes widening at the tone he rarely takes with you. His eyes are fixed forward, arms still dutifully wrapped around you, ever the dedicated boyfriend. But as his gaze flickers to you momentarily, you catch the weight of his question in his eyes.Â
âWho?â you mumble.Â
But Osamuâs not in the mood. He stays silent, letting the question hang in the air.Â
âI donât know⊠I justâŠâÂ
âAre ya still in love with my brother?âÂ
âNo,â you answer honestly.Â
Osamu raises his brows.Â
âNo, but Iâve known him for so long now.â You feel the need to explain. âHe just gets under my skin. You of all people should understand â heâs your brother! You guys fight all day long.âÂ
âHeâs my brother. We shared a womb. We were born to fight.â Osamu sighs. âYou, though... Why canât ya just let it go?âÂ
âI donât know! I justâŠâ you trail off.Â
He continues to stare at you, not even knowing the effect he has on you. His earnest gaze pulls the truth out from under your skin.Â
âI wanna get him back,â you admit.Â
Osamuâs eyes go dark at that statement. His expression shutters.
âNot like that!â you quickly amend. âNot like I want to get back with him, I mean like, his face just pisses me off!âÂ
âHuh?âÂ
âI just wanna punch him in the face but I donât think anything would give me more satisfaction than proving him wrong you know. And honestly, Osamu, you-âÂ
âYa think that Iâm the perfect person to piss him off for ya. âCause Iâm his brother and thereâs no one else who would get under his skin more than if I replaced him.âÂ
You hear the disappointment heavy in his intonation.Â
âOsamuâŠâÂ
âAm I wrong?âÂ
Heâs not wrong, but you feel an urge to tell him how he made you tingle at dinner. It was in the way he catered to your whims, covered for you, and held your hand in secret. It was in the way he, as your not-boyfriend, made you feel loved and desired much more so than any other boyfriend youâve ever had before.Â
But when you look at his side profile, face now turned away from you and hidden by the shadows of the night, it doesnât feel right to say any of that. Even in your mind, it sounds like an excuse. Because the bottom line is that heâs right. Your original intentions had been to use Osamu. And the fact that you might have developed a slight crush on him in the process doesnât make you feel any less shitty and certainly doesnât make Osamu feel any less used.Â
His question goes unanswered.Â
âÂ
The rest of the week goes by uneventfully. Actually, it goes by too uneventfully because Osamu doesnât call or text once. Not that youâve made an effort, but after how that last conversation with Osamu ended, you canât find the courage to face Osamu.Â
It doesnât make you miss him any less.Â
You canât recall if you used to miss Osamu like this, think about him and wish heâd reach out even if itâs only been a couple of days since youâve last met. You only know that right now, you wish heâd make the first move because you canât muster up the nerve to see him, even if itâs all you wanted. It also makes you realize that Osamu has been spoiling you long before that night and long before he agreed to be your fake boyfriend. The reason you never had to miss him is because he is always the one who makes the effort to call, text, bring you lunch, pick you up from work, drive you around.Â
The realization only made you feel worse about yourself.
And after days of mulling over realization after realization, each making you guiltier and guiltier, you made your decision.Â
Thatâs how you end up running to Osamuâs apartment, late on a Thursday evening. Without pausing to compose yourself, afraid youâll lose your momentum, you knock.Â
The door swings open to reveal a very tired-looking, very handsome Osamu. He has his cap off, but his hair is unruly, as if his fingers have just recently run through it. His eyes are slightly bloodshot and his t-shirt is wrinkled. The urge to rub your thumb over his eyelids and smooth your other hand over this shirt is a sudden one you shove down because Osamuâs opening his mouth.Â
âHey, whatâcha doing here so late?âÂ
Thereâs a momentary disappointment that strikes your gut. He asks you so normally, as if he isnât plagued with thoughts of avoiding you. As if the couple of days that have gone by without any interaction between the two of you isnât even a thought that occupies headspace.
âUh,â you stutter.Â
âActually,â he sighs and glances behind him. âNowâs not a good time. Can ya-âÂ
âI donât care about Atsumu,â you cut him off. It sounds like heâs preparing a rejection. Or he just doesnât want to talk. Neither of which are favorable outcomes, so you barrel through to say what you need to say.Â
âI donât care about what he thinks. Not anymore and definitely not that night. I was actually thinking about you the entire time and Atsumu, well, heâs just-â
âJust wait a minute, okay-âÂ
âHe just gets under my nerves because of the shit he says and I know heâs just saying stuff to rile me up and Iâm a hothead, okay? He gets me because weâre like the same person sometimes, but Iâm not doing this to get back at him anymore. Itâs actually your fault because-â
âI knew it!â a voice yells from behind Osamu.Â
You crane your neck to see around Osamu and curse Osamuâs big frame for taking up the entire doorway and blocking your view of the apartment because there is the older twin, grinning widely and walking up to where youâre both standing.
You instantly feel the panic rise in your system.Â
âAtsumu,â Osamu begins in a warning tone.Â
Ignoring his brother, Atsumu continues on. âI knew it. I knew the two of ya couldnât be dating just like that.âÂ
Your nervous system goes into overdrive. Even you know how this looks.Â
You barged into Osamuâs place randomly at night and picked the time when Atsumu coincidentally is here as well.
Your wide eyes meet Osamu, willing him to believe that you didnât come to make a scene for Atsumuâs viewing. You didnât come to confess that you might have a crush on him with this exact timing so that Atsumu would fall for the act.Â
When Osamu refuses to meet your eyes, it brings your attention back to Atsumu, who continues to gloat about his victory.Â
Your face burns in mortification as you take slow steps away from the twins, making room for your getaway. As Atsumu gets closer and Osamu continues to avoid your gaze, your courage wanes and the last bit of pride youâre holding onto propels you to turn away instead of retorting as you always do.Â
âAww, really let my words get to ya, didnât ya? I knew all along-âÂ
Before you can start running, Osamu grabs your arm and pulls you into the apartment, the other arm shoving Atsumu out.Â
âHey, âSamu!âÂ
âShut the fuck up, âTsumu. Now that my girlfriendâs here to spend the night, get out.â Osamu shuts the door in his face.Â
Atsumuâs protests fall on deaf ears, the sound of Osamu referring to you as his girlfriend echoing in your mind. He had taken your side, chosen to take the course of action that would embarrass you to least despite not having confirmed what your intentions were. The thought fills you with hope.Â
He pulls you further into the apartment, sitting you on the barstool. After situating you on the chair, he makes to step out of your personal space, but you lean forward, wrapping your arms around his neck to keep him close. Your eyes start to sting in frustration that Osamu could somehow believe that this was all just another incident you had orchestrated to get back at his brother. This has all gotten so hopelessly messy.Â
âOsamu,â you sniffle into his neck. âI didnât come over here and say all that because I knew Atsumu was listening. I just-â missed you.Â
He rubs soothing circles into your back, gently enough to make you want to cry more because you donât deserve this but want it so badly.Â
âYou justâŠ?â he prompts.Â
The words wonât come out and your tears soak into his shirt. You want to tell him so badly that youâre not crying to garner his sympathy; youâre crying because youâre so angry with yourself.Â
Osamu patiently strokes your back, letting you cry before quietly telling you, âOh, baby. How long do ya think weâve known each other? I know yer not the type to set up this whole complicated scenario just to show up my stupid brother. I believe ya.âÂ
His other arm is now holding your head to his neck, fingers running lightly across your scalp. âSo can ya finish what you were about to say for me?âÂ
His words and his actions do what they always do to you. They fill you with so much hope that thereâs no room to mistaken his intentions. They fill you with the courage to tell him.Â
âMissed you,â you whisper.Â
Finally, both of his arms wrap around your back to push you tight into his chest. He squeezes, gentle enough to keep you safe but firm enough to tell you he wants you there. It pulls the confession out of you.Â
âAnd I like you so much, Osamu.âÂ
He chuckles lightly into your ear. You can feel the vibrations echo in his chest. When you squeeze back, he trails his arms down to your legs to guide them around his waist. He carries you with ease to the couch and sits you down to cry in his lap.Â
You donât know how long the two of you sit like that for, but when you finally calm down, you keep your arms wrapped around him and quietly ask, âwhy did you do all this for someone like me?âÂ
He stops stroking your hair.Â
âWhat, ya donât like it?âÂ
You pull away to protest, already too comfortable with him spoiling you again, only to find the corner of his lips quirked up in a smirk.Â
Heâs teasing, you realize.
You smack his face weakly and wind your arms back around him.Â
You snuggle back into his neck but heâs the one who pulls you back this time.Â
âHey, seriously though,â he says. âIs this okay?âÂ
You nod shyly.Â
âI need to hear it, sweetheart.âÂ
âI want it.âÂ
âAlright. Câmere then.âÂ
You oblige.Â
âCan I tell ya a secret?â he murmurs into your neck.Â
You nod.Â
âThere isnât a man out there whoâd do all that for someone he doesnât love, ya know that?âÂ
It makes you flustered, but much of what Osamu does does that to you. His tenderness makes you want to try harder to meet him in the middle.Â
âCan I do something?â you ask, taking a leap. Your face is incredibly hot and your heart is beating embarrassingly loudly against his. âIs it okay if I kiss you?âÂ
Itâs easy when he responds, âYou can do anything ya want to me.âÂ
You intend for it to be an innocent peck, your form of an apology. But he holds the back of your neck, the other arm wrapped almost all the way around your torso and doesnât let go until youâre panting against his open mouth.Â
Heâs nonchalant when he shrugs.Â
âYou can do anything ya want but Iâll be doing the same from now on.â
#noos writes#haikyuu fluff#haikyuu angst#hq fluff#hq angst#haikyuu x y/n#haikyuu x you#haikyuu x reader#hq x y/n#hq x you#hq x reader#miya osamu#osamu miya#miya osamu x you#miya osamu x y/n#miya osamu x reader#miya osamu fluff#miya osamu angst#osamu miya x reader#osamu miya x you#osamu miya x y/n#osamu miya fluff#osamu miya angst#osamu x you#osamu x reader#osamu x y/n#osamu angst#osamu fluff
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Complexity of Us | J.Ww
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5ac4d440a22e31d2536455737fa2115c/cd3c065543133c82-e5/s540x810/849e2ca3ca29a6814d6a4273a147bfbebc67c982.jpg)
Genre: Street Racer au, Friends to Lovers, angst (18+ only!)
Summary: Being a friend to Wonwoo is hard. After Wonwoo saw you coming to race with another guy, it added to the complexity.
All your friends knew Wonwoo. In fact, almost all of your friends were also his. Thatâs just how close the two of you were. At first, they might ask a few questions,
âAre you two dating?â
âYouâre only friends?â
âYou lived together?â
âHow could you never like each other?â
But then they would realize that Wonwoo was like a brother to you, and you, a sister to him. That was your relationshipâa family.
You were five years old when your mother brought Wonwoo home for the first time. He stood silently in the doorway, his wide eyes roaming over your home as he clutched the small bag in his hands. You didnât ask any questions, though you were curious. Your mother seemed busy preparing a meal for him, so you just stayed quiet, glancing at him now and then as you chewed your food.
"Eat, Wonwoo," your mother said gently, setting a bowl of rice and soup in front of the little boy. You watched as he looked from the food to your mother, then let out a tired sigh. It was the kind of sigh you made when you didnât get your wayâlike when your mom refused to buy you the candy you wanted.
"Did my mother abandon me?" he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.
At the time, you didnât understand, but later, you learned the truth. Wonwoo wasnât just some random boy your mother decided to helpâhe was the son of her best friend, a woman who had tried to take her own life after her husband remarried, leaving Wonwoo alone. Your mother took him in without hesitation, offering him the care and love he needed. From that day forward, he became a part of your family, though you never needed to question it. He was simply always there, like the brother you never had.
Now, watching him race, with every twist and turn of his bike seeming like it might be his last, you felt a knot tighten in your stomach. You couldnât help but feel both pride and worry. For the first time, you truly understood why your mother used to nag him about his racing.
"Heâs an adult, Mom. Stop worrying so much," youâd say, trying to ease her concerns every time she brought up his dangerous hobby.
"Itâs reckless! I donât want anything to happen to my son," she would reply, her tone sharp with anxiety. "If he needs money, he could just ask me or his father."
Youâd always dismiss her concerns, but deep down, you knew your momâs worries werenât unfounded. Wonwooâs relationship with his father had always been strained, at best. His father, a cold, distant man, had barely acknowledged Wonwooâs existence after his motherâs death. With his father remarried and distant, Wonwoo had only his older half-brother, Jisoo, who helped him get his first bike and gave him the encouragement their father never would. Racing had become Wonwooâs escapeâa way to make money and prove himself on his own terms, far from the shadow of the man who refused to claim him as his own.
"I heard from Seungcheol that youâre here. What are you doing?"
Wonwooâs voice cut through the noise of the dispersing crowd as he approached you, helmet in hand. His hair was damp with sweat from the race, and his eyes held a mix of confusion and irritation. He never expected to see you at one of his races. You never cared about his racingâso why now?
"Sheâs with me."
Lee Jiseok, another racer, appeared out of nowhere, draping an arm around your shoulder and pulling you closer to him. It was an unmistakable statement, a silent challenge to Wonwoo. His smirk was as irritating as the gleam in his eye, like he was enjoying this little game.
Wonwoo scoffed, barely able to hide his disdain. He knew Jiseokâs typeâa classic playboy who treated girls like trophies. And he knew you better than anyone. You wouldnât settle for someone like Jiseok, not with your values, your standards.
Yet, you said nothing.
Your silence hit him harder than he expected, as if it confirmed Jiseokâs words. You really came with him?
Wonwoo clenched his jaw, forcing himself to keep his composure. Youâre my best friend, he thought bitterly. Iâve invited you to my races so many times, but you never came. And now youâre hereâwith him?
The next morning, Wonwoo stood outside the front doorâhis next door. He knocked twice before your mother opened the door, already dressed for work. She greeted him warmly, as always, her smile a comfort that momentarily softened his mood.
"Iâm sorry I had to call you so early," she said apologetically, slipping on her shoes. "She has class at eight, but if I leave now, Iâm sure sheâll skip it. Please wake her up for me, Wonwoo?"
Wonwoo nodded, running a hand through his hair. "Sure, Mom. Donât worryâIâll flip her room upside down if she oversleeps."
When the clock struck the time you were supposed to wake, Wonwoo rose from the couch with a determined sigh and headed to your room. There was no need to knockâhe knew you well enough to predict youâd still be buried under your blanket, arm flung over your head in your usual deep slumber.
But when he opened the door, his eyes widened in shock.
"Shit! What are you doing?!"
You stood there, fresh out of the bathroom, wearing nothing but your underwear. Your hair was still damp, and you were fumbling with a towel. Wonwoo froze, completely caught off guard, his brain short-circuiting for a few milliseconds before he slammed the door shut.
What the hell? He just saw you almost naked!
His mind flashed back to the last time he saw you with so little on. Rightâwhen you were both six, taking a bath together at your momâs insistence because âit saved water.â But that memory was far from comforting now.
Clearing his throat, he spoke through the door, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible. "Breakfast is ready. Hurry up!"
The table was quieter than usual as you sat across from each other, eating in awkward silence. You didnât seem fazed by the earlier incident, casually scrolling through your phone between bites, but Wonwoo couldnât relax. His mind replayed the scene from your room like a broken record.
"Accompany me to get a new broadcasting supply," you said out of the blue, eyes still glued to your phone.
Wonwoo frowned, his irritation bubbling to the surface. "Donât you have a boyfriend for that?"
You looked up, startled by his tone. His words were sharp, laced with pettiness. He still couldnât let go of last nightâthe sight of you at the race, with Jiseok.
You sighed, already tired of explaining. "Heâs just a friend. It was an impromptu invitation. What was I supposed to do? Say no?"
Wonwoo scoffed, crossing his arms. "You said no to me plenty of times. I guess Iâm just your personal driver, huh? Always at your service when itâs convenient for you. Have I ever missed your events?"
You groaned, setting your phone down as frustration flared between the two of you. At moments like this, it felt like neither of you had matured past five years old.
"You have!" you shot back. "You missed my interview with Woo Do Hwan, remember?"
Wonwoo groaned, dragging a hand through his hair. "I told you I was stuck at the supermarket with Mom! She made me wait an hour just to get free soy sauce!"
Slamming your hand on the table, you leaned forward, glaring. "Exactly! So donât act like you have the right to be mad at me just because I went to the race last night!"
The tension fizzled as quickly as it had flared, both of you slumping back in your seats. That was just how you and Wonwoo wereâbickering like siblings one moment, laughing at your ridiculousness the next.
Moments like this were why you didnât understand why so many people mistook the two of you for a couple. How could they? This was far from romanceâit was chaos.
*
Wonwoo leaned back in his chair, phone buzzing on the desk beside him. He glanced at the screenâanother message from Hansol.
"Bro, I think I gave you the wrong flash drive," Hansol had texted, followed by a facepalm emoji.
Wonwoo frowned, grabbing the drive from his desk and plugging it in. Moments later, he sent Hansol a picture of the folders inside.
"Yeah, thatâs mine," Hansol confirmed. "But, uh, I think I handed you the one with⊠semi-movies."
Wonwoo sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. Hansol was one of his newer college friends, part of the crowd heâd reluctantly fallen in with after starting school late. Unlike Wonwoo, who entered college later, most of his classmates were still wide-eyed and full of energyâwhether it was for studying, partying, or chasing girls. Wonwoo had been there before, though, so he understood their eagerness to experience everything.
Wonwoo leaned back in his chair, the room dim except for the soft glow of his computer monitor. "It happens," Wonwoo muttered to himself, shaking his head.
Hansol sent another text: "Mingyu says number 12 is the best. Just saying."
Wonwoo rolled his eyes but couldnât suppress his curiosity. He sighed, grabbed his headphones, and positioned himself comfortably in his chair. He clicked on the folder labeled â12,â his finger hesitating for a moment before opening it.
The video started, and Wonwoo settled in, one part reluctant and another part intrigued. Hansol and Mingyu had hyped it up, after all.
But just as things were getting, well, intense, a notification popped up in the corner of his screen.
He groaned, annoyed by the interruption, until he saw it was a text from you.
"Where are you?!" the message read, followed quickly by another: "You said you were coming with me!"
Wonwooâs eyes widened in realization.
Days before, youâd asked him to help you pick out new broadcasting supplies, and like the idiot he sometimes was, heâd completely forgotten. Now you were probably standing somewhere, annoyed, waiting for him.
Why would Wonwoo care about anything else when he had his cock in his hand?
His other hand hovered near his mouse, desperately trying to click away the endless notifications cluttering his screen. Yet the scene unfolding before him commanded every ounce of his focus. The moans echoing in his ears and the rhythmic slap of flesh through his headphones sent jolts of heat coursing through his body. He couldnât tear his eyes away from the screen, couldnât slow the frantic pace of his hand as he worked himself closer to release.
The tension tightened in his stomach, pleasure building with every stroke. His grip grew firmer, movements more urgent, as he chased that blinding high. His jaw clenched; his breath hitched. It was so close. So, so closeâ
Another notification popped up, your name and profile picture covering the screen. Goddammit. Wonwoo groaned in frustration, his free hand fumbling to get it away, but in his haste, he tapped your profile picture instead.
Your face expanded across the screen, your bright smile abruptly replacing the explicit video. The sudden shift broke his focus, and his cock twitched impatiently in his grip. He growled under his breath, fumbling to switch back to the other tab.
But just as he was about to, a noise froze him in place. A sharp intake of breath.
Wonwooâs head snapped up, his stomach plummeting like a stone.
There you were, standing in his doorway, eyes wide as saucers, mouth slightly agape. And you werenât just looking at him masturbatingâyou were looking at him masturbating with your profile picture plastered across the screen.
His heart stopped.
For a moment, the world seemed to fall silent. No moans. No rhythmic slap. Just his ragged breathing and the deafening beat of shame pounding in his ears.
âOh⊠fuck,â he rasped, his voice barely audible. He scrambled to cover himself, his hands awkwardly darting between the computer and his lap as if any amount of damage control could salvage the situation.
But it was too late.
The damage was done.
And God had officially crowned him the biggest loser in the universe.
*
You sat in front of your computer, staring at the words you typed into the search engine box.
"Why would a friend masturbate with our picture?"
Your fingers hovered above the keyboard, unsure whether you were about to dive into an existential crisis or just make a bad decision in the name of curiosity. You glanced around the room as if someone might pop up and say, âDonât do it, this is a terrible idea,â but no one did. It was just you, your increasingly weird search history, and the growing suspicion that you might be losing your mind.
You clicked on the first link. A vague, clickbaity headline stared back at you: âThe Psychology Behind Bizarre Friend Behavior: Why Did They Do That?â
Oh, great. You were now entering the realm of psychology and potentially ruining your future Google search recommendations for life.
You closed the tab and slumped back in your chair, rubbing your temples.
Your phone buzzed, breaking the awkward silence. You glanced at it, half-expecting it to be some random spam message or a notification you could ignore. But no, it was from Lee Jiseok.
You hesitated before opening it. The message read: âHey, you look pretty in your new profile picture.â
Your eyebrows shot up. âPretty?â you muttered under your breath. Seriously? You sighed. Yeah, right. You needed to delete that profile picture, now. That image had clearly caused more trouble than it was worth.
Trying to move past it, you quickly typed a reply: âJiseok, want to help me grab some broadcasting supplies?â Hopefully, that would steer the conversation away from your now-infamous photo.
And here you were now, roaming around the store, hunting for a new microphone.
âDo you find it?â Jiseok asked, looking at you expectantly. You shook your head and sighed. âThey donât have it until next week. We have a podcast this Thursday, though.â You added, your voice tinged with frustration.
Jiseok nodded, an idea forming. âLetâs try another store. Weâll find it.â He was always the optimist.
The two of you stepped out of the store, but as you walked, a familiar figure almost collided with you. You looked upâof course, it was Mingyu, the engineering student you were doing the podcast with, and, to your absolute delight, Wonwoo.
Your eyes widened, and a chill ran down your spine when you locked eyes with him. Two days after that... incident, you couldnât look at him the same way again. He masturbated to your picture, for god's sake! And now it felt like the words were written on his foreheadâonly you could see them, though.
âY/N, how are you? Nice to see you here!â Mingyuâs friendly voice pulled you back into the moment. You forced a smile, saying the usual pleasantries, before introducing Jiseok.
âWonwooâs a racer too. You know him?â Mingyu pointed to Wonwoo, who, to your amusement, now seemed to be avoiding eye contact with everyone.
You internally scoffed. He acted like he didnât like the attention, but deep down, you knew he secretly loved it when people talked about him. What an idiot.
Jiseok, ever the social butterfly, grinned. âSure. Who doesnât know him? Heâs the best.â
Mingyu turned his gaze to you, a puzzled look on his face. âThen why did you want to do the podcast with me, rather than Wonwoo? Heâs got more achievements.â He said it so casually, completely oblivious to the tension hanging in the air.
Oh, Mingyu, you thought, rolling your eyes inside your head. Now you understood why Wonwoo always complained about Mingyuâs lack of awareness when it came to reading a room.
You forced a smile. âWeâll have the podcast later, but right now, we have to go. Weâre in a hurry. Bye, Mingyu!â You grabbed Jiseokâs hand and pulled him in the opposite direction, away from Mingyu and Wonwooâs destination.
âWhy did she only say bye to me? Do you guys fight or something?â Mingyu called out, turning his head as he asked Wonwoo, confusion written all over his face.
Wonwoo sighed deeply, shaking his head. He looked at Mingyu for a long moment, then made his way into the store by himself. âYou really donât know how to read a room, Mingyu.â
Mingyu blinked, still not quite understanding, and then shrugged. âWell, whatever.â
*
Wonwoo heard a knock at his door while he was unpacking the late-night snack heâd ordered to accompany the game he was streaming. He immediately ran to the door, expecting it to be your mother, perhaps returning something sheâd forgotten or maybe just dropping by to see him. But when he opened the door, there you were.
"What's wrong?" Wonwoo asked, his voice sounding oddly stiff. It had been a week since you last spoke, and though youâd fought plenty before, never had there been such a long stretch of silence. And definitely never because he hadâwell, you knew what had happened.
"The electricity went out next door," you said, your voice a little shaky as you stepped inside. "I called the owner, but they said they won't fix it until tomorrow morning. Iâm... Iâm kind of scared."
Wonwoo raised an eyebrow. Your mother had gone to Busan for a trip with friends, leaving you alone for the night. She had asked Wonwoo to look out for you while she was gone and had even handed him a bottle of whiskey her colleague had given her. Wonwoo had shrugged it off at the timeâit was just another nightâbut now here you were, knocking at his door for the first time in ages, even though you knew the passcode. Something had clearly changed after what happened last week.
"Oh my god!" you gasped suddenly, snapping Wonwoo out of his thoughts. He assumed it was because of the food, but then he turned and saw what you were holdingâthe whiskey.
"Mom gave this to you? I've been wanting to drink it, but she gave it to you? So unfair!" you exclaimed, looking at the bottle as if it were a treasure you had just discovered.
Wonwoo smirked. "Now you know who the favorite is."
You immediately pouted, ignoring the playful tone in his voice. "Let's drink it!" you insisted, eyes sparkling with excitement as you held the bottle up like it was the holy grail.
"No," Wonwoo replied, shaking his head and taking the bottle from your hands. "She just gave it to me. Plus, you havenât had dinner yet. You shouldnât drink on an empty stomach."
You stared at him with big, watery puppy eyes, your lower lip sticking out in a dramatic pout. You were sending a signal that clearly said, âPlease?â
Wonwoo sighed in defeat, his resolve weakening. He looked at the food heâd ordered and then back at you, who was now practically bouncing on your toes in excitement.
"Alright," he relented, âEat first.â
You let out a delighted squeal and grabbed the plate, skipping over to the coffee table in front of the TV, already too excited to even think about the conversation that had just unfolded.
Wonwoo watched you go, shaking his head with a bemused smile. It wasnât often he had to deal with this kind of energy from you, and the contrast to last weekâs... incident was striking. But still, it was good to have you here againâeven if things were a little weirdâand he wasnât about to let you get away with skipping dinner.
He was already mentally preparing himself for whatever chaos might come next.
23:00.
00:00.
01:00.
You poured another glass of whiskey, the bottle now more than halfway empty. Beside it sat a bottle of Soju and a few cans of beerâclear evidence of the drinking escapade you and Wonwoo had been on.
Wonwoo slapped your hand lightly, his fingers brushing against yours as you reached for the whiskey bottle again. You winced, offended, before giving him a pointed look and downing the shot in one go.
"Who drinks whiskey in one shot, idiot?" Wonwoo scoffed, his words slightly slurred.
The two of you were definitely drunk, but if the scale of your inebriation had a measure, yours was definitely tipping the higher end. Wonwoo, ever the stoic, had become quieter as the alcohol hit him. On the other hand, you turned into a full-on talkative monsterâsomething Wonwoo had often referenced before, claiming alcohol was your âserum truth.â You never could hold back when tipsy.
"Now, tell me," Wonwoo began, eyes narrowing, "Are you dating Lee Jiseok?"
You didnât answer, not even giving him a glance. You just kept swirling the last of your whiskey, pretending to focus on the glass in your hand.
Wonwoo chuckled lightly. "Who could guess you'd date a playboy like him?" he muttered under his breath, shaking his head.
You kicked his arm, hard enough to make him flinch. "You're not in the place to call anyone a playboy, Playboy!"
Wonwoo frowned, giving you an incredulous look. "I'm not a playboy," he retorted, his words slow and careful, "Havenât dated in a while. And Iâm loyal too."
You gestured with your hands, mocking his serious tone. "Blah blah blah, whatever, Mr. Jeon Playboy," you teased, clearly having fun with this back-and-forth. "I saw you with that pretty junior, walking to the café next to my campus."
Wonwooâs expression hardened. "It was for a project," he said quickly, his tone defensive, "She's too young for me, not even twenty."
You suppressed a laugh, trying to hold back the drunken grin that was threatening to spill out. "Shut up, Wonwoo. I know you dated a high schooler before. Did you teach her how to kiss?"
Wonwooâs eyes widened in shock, and he gasped, flustered. "When was I? You think Iâm a criminal? You think that low of me?"
Did you mention that Wonwoo also got angry a lot when he was drunk? His tone had shifted from playful to defensive, the edge in his voice sharper than usual.
You smirked, your mind racing with more teasing remarks. "Lost your virginity at 18?"
"Who told you?!" Wonwoo shot back, his face flushing with a mix of indignation and embarrassment.
You couldn't resist. "Your first kiss was with the aunty neighbor, from ten years ago!"
"Y/n, you better shut your mouth!" Wonwoo growled, eyes narrowing, clearly irritated now.
But you weren't done. "You masturbated over my picture."
The room went completely silent, like a cold wave crashing over both of you. For a moment, everything stopped. The words hung in the air, thick and suffocating. You felt your heart skip a beat, realizing, in horror, what you had just blurted out.
The weight of your words hit you like a punch to the gut. It felt as though time froze for a brief second, the drunken haze clearing just enough for you to realize the enormity of what you had just said.
Wonwooâs face went pale, his expression unreadable. The playful banter had evaporated, replaced by an uncomfortable, pregnant silence.
And then, the awkward tension settled in, wrapping around both of you like a heavy, unspoken confession.
"It was a misunderstanding!" Wonwoo blurted out, his voice rising defensively. "You think Iâd ever make you an object? Thatâs completely the opposite!"
You stood abruptly, the alcohol fueling your indignation. "Yeah? What do you mean by that? Are you saying Iâm not good enough? For your information, I do have decent boobs!"
Before he could respond, you grabbed your chest dramatically, emphasizing your point.
Wonwoo's mouth opened, then closed. He blinked at you in disbelief. "Not big enough for me," he mumbled under his breath, as though he hadnât meant to say it aloud.
Your jaw dropped, and you hissed at him, âOh, really?â fueled by liquid courage and your mounting irritation. Without thinking, you plopped down onto his lap, challenging him with your eyes. "Letâs see if thatâs true.â
You grabbed the hem of your T-shirt and, in one swift motion, pulled it over your head.
There you were, sitting on Wonwooâs lap, your black lace bra on full display. He froze, his brain short-circuiting as his eyes instinctively dropped.
Sure, heâd accidentally caught a glimpse of you changing once beforeâan awkward, fleeting moment that had plagued his thoughts for weeks. But this? This was something else entirely.
"Eyes up here, Jeon Wonwoo," you snapped, reaching out to tilt his chin up so his gaze locked onto yours.
His breath hitched as he met your intense stare.
"Are you good at kissing, Wonwoo?" you asked, your voice lower now, almost a whisper.
"Why?" he managed, his voice cracking slightly.
You shrugged, leaning in just enough to close some of the space between you. "I donât know. Iâve never kissed anyone before. Iâm curious... Can you kiss me?"
Wonwooâs eyebrows shot up, the shock breaking through his haze. "Are you serious?"
You nodded, your determination unwavering.
And just like that, his lips met yours.
The kiss was soft at first, tentative, like he was afraid youâd change your mind. But as you leaned in closer, your fingers brushing against his jaw, he deepened it, his confidence growing with each passing second.
Somewhere in the back of his mind, Wonwoo told him to stopâhe was sober since an hour ago when you sang that trot song. But right now, with you in his lap, your lips on his, and your scent flooding his senses, he couldnât bring himself to care.
*
The kiss, once soft and tentative, quickly turned into something deeper, more passionate. Wonwooâs hands slid beneath you, lifting you effortlessly as he laid you down on the couch. He was painfully aware that you were half-naked beneath him, but he held himself back, his hands hovering, unsure where to land.
Your eyes fluttered open, locking onto his. "Why arenât you touching me? Isnât that what youâre supposed to do during a kiss?"
Wonwoo froze, his breath hitching. "You... want me to touch you?"
You tilted your head slightly, your tone teasing but curious. "I donât know. I told youâIâve never kissed anyone before."
His lips quirked into the faintest of smiles, a mix of amusement and disbelief flickering across his face. "Right... You did say that."
Without another word, Wonwoo leaned back in, his lips crashing against yours with newfound determination. This time, his hands began to move, sliding across your body as though committing every curve to memory. His touch was hesitant at first, then more assured, igniting every nerve he brushed against.
"Is this what you call making out?" you asked, your voice breathless as his lips trailed down your jaw to your neck.
Wonwoo hummed in response, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of your neck. He licked a slow, deliberate line along it before gently biting down, just enough to leave a faint mark.
Your body jolted slightly at the sensation, and you exhaled shakily, your voice wry as you added, "Isnât making out supposed to lead to... you know, sex? Are we going there?"
Wonwoo froze mid-movement, pulling back to look at you. His dark eyes searched yours, conflicted yet filled with an emotion you couldnât quite place. "Wait. Youâve never had sex before?"
You scoffed, the tiniest smirk tugging at your lips. "Iâve never even kissed anyone before tonight. What do you think?"
He swallowed hard, his throat bobbing visibly. "Youâre serious?"
"Iâm inexperienced," you admitted bluntly, meeting his gaze head-on. Then, with the same boldness that had started this whole mess, you tilted your head, challenging him. "Why? Does it matter?"
His face softened, but hesitation lingered in his voice. "It doesnât matter," he said finally, low and steady. "I just donât want to push you into something youâre not ready for."
He laughed nervously, running a hand through his hair as he looked down at you, his cheeks slightly flushed.
Then you whispered the words that made his breath catch: "Teach me."
Wonwoo froze for a moment, his mind racing, but the determination in your gaze erased his doubt. Slowly, deliberately, he leaned back in, his lips brushing yours. This time, his touch was more confident, more intentional.
"Iâll go slow," he murmured against your lips.
And you, already captivated, whispered back, "I trust you."
Wonwooâs lips moved with an intoxicating rhythm, each kiss deepening the connection between you. His hands roamed freely now, exploring the curves of your body with an addicting reverence. You gasped softly as his fingers danced over your skin, igniting a fire within you that demanded more.
"Wonwoo," you whispered, your voice trembling with a mix of nerves and anticipation, "donât stop."
His response was a low hum against your lips, his hands now tracing the delicate straps of your bra. He slipped them down your shoulders, his lips never breaking contact with your skin as they trailed along your collarbone.
The tension in the room was palpable, every touch and kiss feeding into the desire building between you. You tugged at his shirt, frustrated by the fabric that separated you. He obliged, pulling it over his head and revealing his toned chest. Your hands instinctively moved to explore him, marveling at the warmth of his skin beneath your fingers.
His lips found yours again, hungrier this time. His hands slid to your hips, and he pressed his body against yours, every inch of him screaming with want. The air around you was charged, and it felt like nothing could stop the moment from escalating further.
But then Wonwoo froze.
You blinked up at him, confused by the sudden halt. "Whatâs wrong?" you asked, your voice breathless.
Wonwoo sighed deeply, running a hand through his hair as he sat back slightly. "I⊠donât have a condom," he admitted, his voice laced with frustration.
Your cheeks flushed as his words sank in, the realization hitting you like a tidal wave. For a moment, neither of you spoke. The charged tension hung in the air, thick and undeniable, but now it was accompanied by an awkward hesitance that neither of you knew how to navigate.
"WellâŠ" you finally broke the silence, your voice softer than you intended. "Maybe we should stop here. I donât want to⊠you know⊠end up pregnant."
Your words hung in the air, blunt yet honest, making you cringe inwardly. Wonwooâs lips quirked into a small, sheepish smile as he leaned back slightly, giving you space.
"Fair point," he replied, his voice tinged with amusement but also relief. "Guess we got a little carried away."
You nodded, smoothing down your hair and trying to regain some semblance of composure. "A little?" you teased, trying to ease the lingering tension.
Wonwoo chuckled, his hand rubbing the back of his neck. "Okay, maybe more than a little," he admitted.
Silence settled between you again, but this time it wasnât awkward. It was filled with an unspoken understanding, a mutual acknowledgment that what just happened meant somethingâsomething worth protecting.
He shifted, reaching for his discarded shirt and slipping it back on. "You know," he began, glancing at you, "Iâm not just here for⊠that. You can trust me."
You looked at him, surprised by the vulnerability in his voice. A small smile crept onto your lips. "I know, Wonwoo," you said softly. "And I trust you."
The tension melted away as the conversation turned lighthearted again. You grabbed a throw blanket from the couch and wrapped it around yourself, feeling the heat in your cheeks finally subsiding.
"Guess thatâs enough excitement for one night," you joked, earning a laugh from Wonwoo.
"Yeah," he agreed, standing up and stretching. "Next time, weâll be more prepared. Or⊠not let it get that far."
Wonwoo turned his head to you and found you fell asleep.
*
After that night, you and Wonwoo returned to your usual dynamic as if nothing had happened. Conversations flowed naturally, and you still found yourself knocking on his door whenever you had a fight with your mother. The kiss and everything that followed seemed to have been swept under the rug, left unspoken and untouched. Perhaps it was better that wayâa mutual, unspoken agreement to let it stay buried.
One afternoon, Wonwoo received a call from his half-brother, Jisoo, inviting him to lunch. Despite sharing the same father, Jisoo was the only person from that side of the family Wonwoo didnât dislike. Their relationship had started in his high school years when Jisoo visited him for the first time. Reflecting on it now, Wonwoo thought it was better that they met when he was mature enough to understand Jisooâs intentions were genuine. He wasnât there to mock or judge but to offer familial support.
The two met at a renowned high-class restaurant, a place Jisoo often frequented. As Wonwoo took a seat across from his older brother, he observed how composed Jisoo wasâevery bit the polished executive who worked as a director in their fatherâs automotive company.
Despite his disdain for anything related to their father, Wonwoo had to admit the bikes the company produced were unrivaled. He even used them for racing, albeit grudgingly.
"How's Y/N and her mother?" Jisoo asked, his tone genuinely curious. He knew how much your mother had done for Wonwoo, essentially raising him as one of her own.
"They're great," Wonwoo replied, leaning back in his chair. "Momâs still working, though. She doesnât want to stop."
Jisoo frowned slightly, setting down his glass of water. "I send them an allowance every month. Why is she still working?"
Wonwoo shrugged, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "I give her money every month too, but I donât think she ever uses it. She says she prefers to stay busy."
Jisoo smiled knowingly, shaking his head. "Sheâs a remarkable woman. Your mom must be incredibly grateful to her for raising you so well."
Wonwooâs gaze softened, a rare warmth in his usually stoic expression. "She is," he said simply.
Their food arrived, and the conversation shifted to lighter topics as they ate. They caught up on life updates, with Jisoo regaling Wonwoo with stories of his complicated love life, which seemed to amuse the younger man.
But as the meal neared its end, Jisooâs tone grew more serious. "By the way, as I mentioned earlier, Father wants to talk to you."
Wonwoo paused mid-sip of his drink, his brow furrowing. "Whatâs that about?"
Jisoo tilted his head, clearly unsure. "Iâm not entirely certain. But I think he wants you to join the family company."
Wonwoo let out a dry laugh, leaning back in his chair. "Itâs funny that he suddenly considers me family."
Jisoo didnât respond immediately, his expression neutral but thoughtful. "He knows youâre passionate about automotive engineering," he finally said. "And he knows you studied it for a reason."
Wonwooâs smile faded as he stared at his brother, trying to decipher the real meaning behind their fatherâs intentions. "Itâs not about passion, hyung. Itâs about control. Thatâs all itâs ever been with him."
Jisoo sighed but didnât push further. He knew better than to try to bridge the gap between Wonwoo and their father. Instead, he finished his drink, offering his brother a small, reassuring smile. "Whatever you decide, just rememberâyouâre not alone in this."
Wonwoo nodded, appreciating the sentiment even if he didnât fully believe it. As they parted ways, his mind lingered on the conversation, the idea of stepping into his fatherâs world stirring a mix of emotions he wasnât ready to comfort.
"You're daydreaming, man," Mingyu teased, nudging Wonwoo with his elbow. His words snapped Wonwoo out of his thoughts, dragging him back to the present moment in the workshop.
Hansol returned from the restroom, joining the duo as they worked on the hybrid and electric vehicle management system. Their lecturer had invited a professional from the field to guide the session, someone who, to Wonwooâs dismay, worked for N-Jeen, a subsidiary of his fatherâs company, Jeon Dynamics Automotive (JDA).
"If any of you are interested in joining us through an internship, please let us know," the professional announced. "Weâre currently running a program tailored to your major."
As the workshop concluded and the trio transitioned into their cleaning shift, Mingyu brought up the internship opportunity. "So, what do you guys think?" he asked, his mop sliding across the floor with ease.
Hansol paused, leaning on his mop handle. "I think itâs a great opportunity, but itâs not for everyone," he said thoughtfully. His tone hinted at his own limitations, given his part-time job at his parentsâ cafĂ©.
Mingyu nodded, understanding. "Yeah, makes sense," he said before turning to Wonwoo. "How about you?"
Wonwooâs response was blunt, his tone laced with disdain. "I hate JDA."
Mingyu froze, taken aback. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. Chill, dude! Itâs just N-Jeen. I know you hate JDAâyouâve mentioned it a thousand times. But you still race with their bikes!" he exclaimed, his voice rising in mock disbelief as he gestured dramatically.
Wonwoo chuckled, walking to the other side of the room to tidy up the supplies. "I race with them because I know what their products lack," he said, his voice calm but firm. "I wonât waste my time learning from a company that's lacking."
Mingyu groaned, dramatically throwing his head back. "So, Iâm the only one signing up for this internship? Just me? As always! No one cares about poor Mingyu," he whined, flopping onto a nearby stool with exaggerated defeat.
Hansol smiled, shaking his head as he resumed mopping. "Youâll survive, drama king. Think of it as your time to shine."
Mingyu pouted for a moment before perking up. "Youâre right! Iâll be the star intern they canât live without!" He grinned, clearly imagining a heroic montage in his head.
Wonwoo smirked as he glanced at his friends. "Have fun with that, Mingyu. Let us know if you discover anything groundbreaking."
*
You decided to put everything in the fridge as it became clear Wonwoo wasnât coming home tonight. You had tried calling and texting him. You even reached out to his college and racing friends, including Seungcheol, but none of them knew his whereabouts.
Settling into the quiet of his house, you decided to make the most of it by binging entertainment shows on his Netflix account. Hours passed, and just as you started to feel drowsy, the sound of the door opening startled you. Wonwoo was finally home.
But something was different. He wasnât wearing his usual racing suit. Instead, he was dressed in formal attire, his tie loosened, and his suit jacket slung over his arm. His expression was stormy, his brows furrowed, and he looked straight past you as he made his way to his closet.
You stayed silent, sensing his mood. After knowing him for almost 20 years, you had learned that asking him questions when he was upset would only make things worse. Still, you couldnât help but feel a growing curiosityâand concernâabout what had happened.
"Turn off the TV when you leave," Wonwoo said curtly, his voice clipped and final. Without another word, he stepped into his bedroom and shut the door behind him. Something had definitely happened.
You mustâve fallen asleep on the couch at some point, because the next thing you knew, sunlight streamed through the windows. Groggily, you checked the clock: 11 a.m. Thankfully, you didnât have class today.
Where was Wonwoo? Was he still home? You stretched and got up, heading to the kitchen. The food you had prepared last night was untouched, exactly where youâd left it in the fridge. You sighed, noting the little sticky note youâd left him, reminding him to heat it up before eating.
Curious, you made your way to his bedroom and knocked softly on the door. A muffled hum confirmed he was awake. Turning the doorknob, you peeked inside and saw him lying in bed under the covers.
"You didnât go to campus?" he asked, his voice groggy.
You shook your head as you walked in, heading straight for his bed. "Nope. Scoot overâmy backâs killing me from sleeping on the couch."
Wonwoo immediately shifted, making space for you without a word. You climbed into the bed, settling beside him. For a while, the two of you lay in silence, the room filled only with the soft sounds of breathing.
Then, out of nowhere, Wonwoo dropped a bomb. "I met my father last night," he said calmly.
The words jolted you awake. You sat up, staring at him in disbelief. His eyes remained closed, his tone too nonchalant for the weight of what heâd just revealed.
"You what? Why didnât you tell me?" you asked, your voice tinged with both surprise and frustration.
Wonwoo shrugged lazily, turning his back to you. "Too lazy," he muttered.
You smacked his arm, earning a groan of protest. "You shouldâve brought me along! I definitely wouldâve punched him in the face."
That made him chuckle, a rare sound given his current mood. "That wouldâve been funny," he admitted.
You pouted, watching him. His brief moment of amusement faded quickly, and the weight of whatever had happened during that meeting returned. Now it all made senseâwhy heâd been so distant and angry last night.
"Wonwoo," you said softly, the concern evident in your voice.
He didnât respond, but the way his shoulders tensed told you he was listening. Something about the meeting had clearly upset him, and though you knew better than to push, you couldnât help but worry.
"If you ever feel like talking about it, Iâm here," you offered, your tone gentle.
For now, youâd let him take his time, but deep down, you resolved to stick aroundâbecause no matter how much he tried to hide it, Wonwoo wasnât as unaffected as he pretended to be.
Jiseok had asked you to accompany him to the races tonight. It was only your second time attending one, and you still had no idea what to do while he raced. That was one of the reasons you always turned Wonwoo down whenever he invited you. Watching the chaotic speed and adrenaline-fueled madness wasnât your thingâyou could barely stand to be there.
Yet here you were, holding tightly to Jiseok as he rode his bike to the arena. The roar of engines filled the air, and the energy was electric as racers stood by their bikes, preparing for the event. Your gaze scanned the crowd, and a familiar face caught your eye.
Seungcheol, one of Wonwooâs closest friends, waved at you enthusiastically. But his expression quickly shifted to one of surprise when he saw who you were withâLee Jiseok. You didnât know much about Jiseok beyond the fact that heâd been trying to get closer to you these past few weeks.
Before you could dwell on Seungcheolâs reaction, you felt a tug on your arm. Looking up, you met Jiseokâs intense gaze.
âIâm racing tonight,â he said, his voice low but confident. âLetâs bet on something.â
You tilted your head, curious. âAlright⊠Whatâs the bet?â Youâd heard that races often came with bets, though youâd never been involved in one yourself.
Jiseok smirked, his confidence practically radiating off him. âIf I win, be my girlfriend.â
It took you a moment to process his words. He wanted to date you? A flush crept up your cheeks, and you found yourself studying his face. He seemed dead serious.
âAnd if you lose?â you asked, trying to keep your voice steady.
He shrugged nonchalantly, throwing his hands in the air. âThatâs up to you. But I hope we can still be friends.â
You hesitated, unsure how to respond. Did you even like him? He was charming, sure, but your feelings were still unclear.
After a brief pause, you nodded, deciding to go along with it for now. âAlright. Deal.â You shook his hand, sealing the bet.
As you continued walking, the excitement in the air grew palpable. Your thoughts, however, were distracted when you spotted another familiar figureâWonwoo. He was leaning against his bike, looking as calm and collected as ever.
Your lips curled into a small smile at the sight of him. Despite the chaos around him, Wonwoo always had this steady presence that put you at ease.
By the end of tonight, it wasnât just about the race anymore. Whether Jiseok won or lost, you found yourself wondering whose victory youâd truly be rooting forâJiseok, the confident charmer, or Wonwoo, the friend who had always been there.
*
Wonwoo was adjusting his helmet when the murmured conversation of two nearby racers caught his attention. He wasnât one to eavesdrop, but the mention of your name made his ears perk up.
âSo Jiseok won? Thatâs why sheâs with him?â one of them said, loud enough for Wonwoo to catch.
The other racer chuckled in agreement. âI guess so. They were talking about herâthe prettiest broadcast student. I canât believe she fell for him.â
âI know, right? She doesnât even look like the type. I bet sheâs a wild one then.â
The first racer snickered. âShe slept with him. Of course. Thatâs why heâs so smug.â
Wonwoo froze, his jaw tightening as their words settled in his mind. Without hesitation, he turned to face them, his piercing glare cutting through their laughter.
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â he demanded, his voice low but menacing.
The two racers immediately looked intimidated, their smug expressions faltering under his stare. One of them stammered, âI-Iâm just saying⊠I heard from Jiseokâs crew. Theyâve been betting on her.â
âBetting on her?â Wonwooâs tone turned ice-cold.
The second racer swallowed hard. âYeah, uh⊠whoever sleeps with her first gets the newest JDA bike. Itâs just⊠a stupid bet, man. Jiseokâs been bragging that heâs already won.â
Wonwooâs fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles turning white as he suppressed the urge to lash out. His mind raced, but one thing was clearâhe wasnât going to let this slide.
Without another word, he stormed off to where Seungcheol was sitting, scrolling through the lineup for tonightâs races on his phone.
âWhoâs in the lineup today?â Wonwoo asked, his voice sharp.
Seungcheol glanced up, sensing his friendâs tension. âA lot, man. Youâre always the last one, though. Why? Thinking of changing it up?â
Wonwoo patted Seungcheolâs shoulder, his expression unreadable. âTell a guy named Lee Jiseok I want to race him tonight.â
Seungcheolâs eyebrows shot up. âJiseok? Whatâs this about?â
Wonwoo didnât answer, his gaze fixed on the arena ahead. âJust make it happen.â
Seungcheol shrugged, sensing that this wasnât the time to ask questions. âAlright. Iâll let him know.â
As Seungcheol walked off to relay the message, Wonwoo took a deep breath, his mind replaying the racersâ disgusting words. This wasnât about the race anymore. It was about protecting youâfrom Jiseok, and his crewâs vile games.
The engines roared, and the air was electric with tension as racers lined up at the starting line. Wonwoo tightened his grip on the handlebars, his eyes fixed straight ahead, but his mind was anything but focused. The words he overheard earlier echoed relentlessly in his head.
Jiseok's been bragging that heâs already won.
Wonwooâs jaw clenched as he thought of you.
So you kissed me while you were dating someone else?
The memory of your lips on his played like a cruel taunt. He had thought that kiss meant somethingâthat it was real. But had you been with Jiseok all along? The idea of you lying about being inexperienced, only to give yourself to someone like Jiseok, made his stomach churn.
You were always so shy... was it all an act?
The flag waved, signaling the start, and the racers took off. Wonwoo accelerated, but his focus wavered. Every turn, every gear shift felt slower, heavier.
âGet it together,â he muttered under his breath, trying to shake off the whirlwind of emotions.
But it didnât help. With every lap, his thoughts consumed him.
Jiseok is a player, a nasty piece of work who uses girls and brags about it. Why would you be with someone like him?
He remembered asking you outright if you were dating Jiseok. You had avoided the question, brushing it off with a nervous laugh. That laugh haunted him now.
Why am I doing this?
Lap after lap, the internal conflict raged. Wonwoo kept telling himself he was racing for your safety, to put Jiseok in his place. But the more he thought about it, the more the hope drained from him.
Whatâs the point of protecting someone who doesnât want to be saved?
The finish line was in sight, and Wonwoo pushed the bike harder, trying to catch up, but his distracted mind had already cost him too much time. Jiseok crossed first, throwing his hands in the air in victory.
The crowd erupted, but Wonwoo barely registered it. He pulled off his helmet, his breathing laboredânot from exertion, but from the weight in his chest.
And then he saw you.
Jiseok ran straight to you, grinning like a king. Before Wonwoo could process what was happening, Jiseok pulled you into a kiss, right there in front of everyone.
Wonwooâs stomach dropped. The sight knocked the air out of his lungs.
So itâs trueâŠ
He watched as you smiled at Jiseok, your cheeks red, the kind of look he had only dreamed of seeing directed at him.
The crowd blurred, and the noise faded. Wonwoo turned away, swallowing the lump in his throat. He had lostânot just the race, but you.
And for the first time in years, he felt completely powerless.
*
Wonwoo leaned back in his seat on the flight from China to South Korea, staring out the window as the city lights below blurred into streaks of gold. He exhaled deeply, a weight he had carried for years pressing heavier as the plane descended. After nearly six years, he was finally going home.
His mind drifted back to the night it all changedâthe night he confronted his father for the first time in years. It had been an uncomfortable meeting, one where his father barely looked at him, keeping his tone clipped and professional.
âYou have two options,â his father had said, sitting across from him with a glass of whiskey in hand. âStudy business overseas or join the internship at N-Jeen.â
Wonwooâs stomach had churned. He didnât want either option. All he wanted was to keep racing, the one thing that gave him freedom, an escape from the heavy shadow of his family name. But his father had made it clear that freedom wasnât on the table.
âChoose between those two,â his father continued, his gaze piercing, âor stop racing altogether.â
It wasnât a choiceâit was an ultimatum. Wonwoo felt trapped, suffocated by the invisible leash his father had placed on him.
Wonwoo still remembered the moment he let his guard down and told Mingyu the truth about who he was. They had been in the middle of a grueling project late one night when Wonwoo casually mentioned, âMy father owns JDA.â
Mingyu had frozen, tools in hand, his jaw dropping. âWait. What?! Youâre⊠youâre a conglomerateâs son?!â
It took him a while to process. Mingyu had always wondered why Wonwoo had such a strong disdain for JDA, but after hearing how distant and controlling Wonwooâs father was, everything clicked.
âMan, your dad sounds awful,â Mingyu had said bluntly, his loyalty to his friend overriding any hesitation. Despite Mingyu eventually landing a marketing manager position at N-Jeenâa position Wonwoo applauded him forâhis opinion of Wonwooâs father never softened.
Wonwoo smiled faintly at the memory. Mingyu deserved every bit of success heâd earned. He had worked tirelessly, and when Wonwoo had given him a standing ovation at his promotion, it had been one of the few moments of genuine joy amidst the chaos of his life.
Meanwhile, Wonwoo had chosen a different path, one that took him far from South Korea and deeper into the family business he had always resented. Studying engineering overseas was his way of carving out a space in the empire without fully submitting to his fatherâs control. For the past three years, he had managed JDAâs branches in China, putting his skills to use while keeping a measured distance from his fatherâs world.
Now, as the plane touched down, Wonwoo couldnât shake the mix of dread and anticipation swirling in his chest. South Korea wasnât just homeâit was where everything had started. It was where the scars of his childhood lingered and where unresolved pieces of his life waited.
As Wonwoo stepped into the arrivals hall, a man in a tailored suit approached him, offering a polite bow. "Mr. Jeon, the car is ready to take you home," the man said with practiced precision, gesturing toward a sleek black sedan parked outside.
Wonwoo paused, his hand tightening on the strap of his bag. Before he could respond, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Pulling it out, he saw a message from Mingyu:
"Hansol and I are on our way to pick you up. Donât let your fatherâs people drag you offâwe have better plans."
A small smile crept onto his face. Without hesitation, he turned to the driver. âIâll pass. Tell my father Iâll find my own way.â
The man blinked, momentarily stunned, but nodded curtly. Wonwoo didnât look back as he walked toward the pickup area, where Mingyuâs car soon pulled up.
The familiar beat-up car, with Hansolâs booming laugh spilling out before the door even opened, was a stark contrast to the polished image of his fatherâs world. Wonwoo slid into the back seat, greeted by Mingyuâs playful smirk and Hansolâs cheerful wave from the passenger seat.
âLook whoâs back from the dead!â Hansol exclaimed, twisting around to face him.
âYeah, yeah,â Wonwoo said with a chuckle. âMissed me that much, huh?â
âMore like missed having someone else to make fun of,â Mingyu quipped as he pulled the car onto the main road.
They fell into their usual banter, the kind that felt effortless and warm. Mingyu and Hansol werenât just friendsâthey were family, the kind he had found later in life. Wonwoo thought about how rare it was to meet people like them as an adult. Before Mingyu and Hansol, there had only been you.
How were you, by the way?
The thought hit him unexpectedly, his gaze drifting out the window. He had caught glimpses of you on TV over the years, presenting news on a Korean broadcasting channel with the same poise and determination he remembered. But beyond the polished facade, he had no idea how you were really doing.
He still regretted leaving without a word six years ago. Not explaining. Not saying goodbye. He wondered if you hated him for that.
His chest tightened as his thoughts turned to your mother. She had always treated him like her own, welcoming him into your home with warmth he rarely felt elsewhere. Mingyu had told him about the car accident that took her life. Wonwoo couldnât imagine how devastating it must have been for you.
He was ashamed to admit that while everyone else had been there for you, he hadnât been. He had been thousands of miles away, too wrapped up in his fatherâs plans and his own resentment to return when you needed him most.
âYou okay back there?â Mingyuâs voice broke through his thoughts.
Wonwoo blinked, realizing he had been silent for too long. âYeah, just... thinking.â
Mingyu glanced at him in the rearview mirror, his expression softening. âWell, stop overthinking. Youâre home now. Thatâs what matters.â
Home.
The word felt heavy. Because for Wonwoo, home wasnât just a placeâit was the people he had left behind. And as much as he didnât want to admit it, part of him hoped that somehow, some way, he could find his way back to you.
*
You stood in front of Wonwoo, your best friendâor at least, he used to beâthat you hadnât seen in six years. His expression was calm, his handshake professional as though he were meeting a stranger. You mirrored his demeanor, shaking his hand briefly before stepping aside to let your team brief him on the details of the interview.
You knew you were going to interview him today. Youâd read the script and his profile yesterday, preparing for this as if he were just another guest. As if you hadnât spent over 20 years knowing him better than anyone else. But with each passing moment, anger churned inside you. What are you even doing here, Wonwoo?
Wonwoo had just returned from China, now representing N-Jeen, a subsidiary of JDA. Your role in the interview was clear: help him gain recognition among students for a new program designed for engineering majors.
âNo personal questions,â the producer reminded you. âEverything should focus on his professional journey and the program.â
Wonwoo smiled softly, his demeanor composed as he took a seat beside you. You cleared your throat, trying to ignore how much he had changedâor how much you hated that he had.
âIâll go over the list of questions once more,â you said, scanning your notes.
âI already read them on the way here,â he replied, his tone casual but polite.
You blinked at his unexpected thoroughness and nodded, apologizing. âDo you have anything youâd like to add, Mr. Jeon?â
A smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth as he glanced at his watch. âLetâs converse for a bit,â he suggested, his voice dropping to the familiar, easy tone you used to know. âHow are you, Y/N?â
The question was kind, friendlyâeven gentleâbut it threw you off balance. You could hear Mingyuâs voice in your head, telling you how much Wonwoo had grown as a person. Yet, it didnât make his sudden reappearance in your life any easier to accept.
âIâm great,â you replied, your voice steady but clipped. âThank you for asking. I see youâre doing well, Mr. Jeon.â
Wonwoo chuckled softly, the sound painfully familiar. âMr. Jeon,â he repeated, amused. âItâs the first time Iâve heard you call me that. You used to hate that nameâŠâ His reference to your shared disdain for his father stung more than you wanted to admit.
You sighed deeply, reaching for your water as the producer motioned that the interview was about to begin. Thank God. Bowing to the crew, you quickly excused yourself and left the set the moment the interview wrapped up.
Wonwoo stayed behind, chatting amiably with everyone like the polished professional he had become. You, on the other hand, grabbed your bag and practically bolted from the room.
The sound of footsteps followed you to the elevator, and you knew without looking that it was him. When the elevator doors slid open, you stepped inside, hoping the ride down would be short and silent.
âAre you free after this?â Wonwoo asked suddenly, his voice carrying the warmth of the boy you once knew. âLetâs grab some lunch.â
You stared ahead, your grip tightening on your bag. He still looked at you as though nothing had changed, as though the six years of silence between you hadnât happened.
âI have things to do,â you replied curtly.
The elevator dinged, announcing its arrival at the lobby. You stepped out quickly, eager to escape, but Wonwooâs long strides easily caught up to you. His hand on your arm stopped you in your tracks.
âAt least give me your number,â he said, pulling his phone from his pocket.
You hesitated, glancing at him briefly before snatching the phone and typing in a number. Handing it back without another word, you walked away, your heart pounding in your chest.
Sliding into your car, you let out a shaky breath, gripping the steering wheel tightly. Your phone buzzed in your bag, breaking your brief moment of reprieve. It was your boss.
âWhat now?â you muttered before answering, your voice polite despite your irritation.
âWhatâs your agenda tonight?â your boss asked without preamble. âJoin me for dinner with the chief of SKB.â
You sighed, closing your eyes as frustration bubbled to the surface. Since when had you accepted being treated like this? But you knew the answer. It was the same reason you had agreed to this interview in the first place. Because you always put duty first, even at the expense of your own peace.
âUnderstood,â you replied quietly, ending the call.
Staring out of the windshield, you couldnât help but wonder how much longer you could keep this up. And if youâd ever find the courage to tell Wonwoo exactly how much he had hurt you by leaving.
*
It was unexpected. Wonwoo had just stepped out of the restroom when he caught a glimpse of you through the slightly open door of the private dining room beside his. He froze for a moment, certain it was youâyour attire was the same as it had been this morning, leaving no doubt in his mind.
Curiosity pulled him in. As he returned to his own dinner with a board member, his thoughts lingered on the sight of you sitting among what appeared to be senior executives. So, this is what your life looks like now? He found himself wondering. Entertaining superiors... Is this normal for a presenter?
When his meeting ended, Wonwoo stepped out and waited near the entrance of your room, watching as you graciously bid farewell to the older men you had been dining with. You looked tired, but your professionalism didnât falter until the last of them left. As you turned to head out, his sudden presence caught you off guard.
âWonwoo?â you said, surprise flickering across your face.
He gave you a small smile and gestured to the room behind you. âI was in the one next door. I saw you.â
âOhâŠâ You hesitated before nodding. âItâs part of the job.â
âWanna grab a drink together?â Wonwoo asked, his voice soft but hopeful.
You glanced at your watch, shaking your head. âI have a morning show tomorrow.â
âFair enough,â he said with a nod. A small, awkward silence fell between you before he spoke again. âYou did great, by the way. Iâve seen you on TV a few times.â
âIn China?â you asked, raising an eyebrow.
He nodded, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âYeah, sometimes.â
For a moment, neither of you said anything. The silence between you was heavy, filled with unspoken words. Finally, Wonwoo broke it, his voice quieter than before. âIâm sorry⊠about your mom.â
Your expression faltered for a split second, but you recovered quickly.
âI wish Iâd been there for you,â he continued, the regret in his tone unmistakable.
You didnât respond immediately, your face unreadable. It was only after a moment that you quietly said, âThanks,â before shifting your weight, glancing at the time again. âBut I have to go.â
You bowed slightly before walking away, your steps hurried, as though putting distance between you and him was your priority. Wonwoo stood rooted in place, watching as you got into your car and drove off.
His chest felt tight as he glanced at the watch on his wrist. 10 PM. Too early to call it a night, especially with the emotions swirling in his chest.
Pulling out his phone, he dialed a number. âHansol,â he said when the call connected. âYou free?â
Because tonight, more than ever, he needed a drinkâand perhaps someone to help him figure out the mess of feelings he didnât know how to untangle.
Hansol slammed his hand on the table, the sound reverberating through the quiet cafe. He was definitely more drunk than Wonwoo at this point, his frustration spilling over with every word. They were seated in the dimly lit interior of Hansolâs closed cafĂ© and bakery, Vernonâs. The place was a stark contrast to its usual bustling charm, now filled with an air of tension between old friends.
Wonwoo glanced around, his mind drifting briefly to the thought of how much Hansol had changed. Once the rebellious kid who scoffed at the idea of business studies, Hansol had chosen engineering instead. Yet here he was now, managing a family-owned cafĂ©âa surprising turn of events. Wonwoo recalled Mingyu mentioning it had taken Hansol three months just to start his first day of part-time work. But people did change, didnât they?
âYou left, man!â Hansol exclaimed, his voice louder than necessary in the quiet space. His hands waved animatedly as he leaned across the table. âWhat the hell did you expect? You didnât even send a text when her mom died. You just⊠poofed!â He mimicked an explosion with his hands, his indignation almost comical if not for the weight of his words.
Wonwoo grimaced, holding the can of beer in his hand like it was his lifeline.
âI met Y/N,â Wonwoo murmured earlier.
Hansol snorted and leaned back in his chair. âYeah, and I bet she wasnât exactly thrilled to see you.â He took another sip of his beer before pointing at Wonwoo. âBut hereâs the real question, Wonwoo: why is she mad at you? What did you do to make her this angry?â
Wonwooâs gaze dropped to the table, his fingers tightening around the cold can.
âIf nothing happened, she wouldnât be this mad,â Hansol continued, his tone sharp and unforgiving. âAnd letâs face itâyou wouldnât be this much of an asshole, leaving her without a single word, text, or call.â
Hansol wasnât wrong, and that was what made it sting. Wonwoo knew there was something more, something unspoken, that had driven you both to this point. And he hated that Hansol could see through him so easily.
Two weeks after that fateful night when Jiseok beat him in a race, Wonwoo disappeared from the arena. It wasnât like him to skip races, especially after being undefeated for years. Rumors spread like wildfireâwas he too embarrassed to show his face? Beaten by someone with only two years of experience?
But the real reason wasnât embarrassment. It was you.
Wonwoo hadnât wanted to see Jiseok, and by extension, he hadnât wanted to see you. That night, when he saw you and Jiseok kissing after the race, something inside him shattered. He couldnât bring himself to face either of you. Instead, he texted Seungcheol.
âCan you keep an eye on Y/N for me?â
Seungcheol had questioned him, but Wonwoo offered no further explanation.
That same week, Jisoo approached him to discuss his career. âSo, whatâs next? Another championship?â
For the first time, Wonwoo hesitated. âI think Iâm done with racing, hyung.â
Jisooâs eyes widened in disbelief. âYouâve been racing for almost ten years. Youâre at the top of your game.â
But Wonwoo had already made up his mind. Heâd had enough. Between the weight of seeing you with someone else and his fatherâs relentless pressure to âgrow up,â he decided it was time to walk away. Following his fatherâs advice, he chose to pursue businessâwhile still holding on to his passion for automotive engineering.
Under Jisooâs guidance, Wonwoo applied for a program in China that combined engineering and business studies. What was supposed to be a two-week observation trip and a visit to JDA turned into something more.
He stayed.
Wonwoo let everyone know he was leavingâeveryone except you. After the argument youâd had before he left, he assumed you wouldnât care. But your mother... he couldnât bring himself to leave without telling her. He called her, explaining his plans and promising to visit soon.
That promise, like so many others, remained unfulfilled.
Months later, on the very day of his final test, Wonwoo received the news: your mother had passed away in a car accident.
The guilt was suffocating. Heâd failed you.
Heâd called Mingyu immediately. âCan you watch Y/N for me? I canât leave the test.â
Mingyu hadnât hidden his anger. âYou should be here, not me.â
Wonwoo sighed, his grip tightening on the phone. âI know. Just... please."
Now, years later, Hansolâs words echoed in his mind, each one a painful reminder of his mistakes. Wonwoo stared at the beer can in his hand, his reflection faintly visible on its surface.
âMaybe youâre right,â he muttered, barely audible.
Hansol raised an eyebrow, leaning forward. âOf course Iâm right. Now, the real question is: what are you going to do about it?â
*
You stared at the clock, watching the seconds tick by. Midnight was minutes away, and with it, your 32nd birthday. The thought filled you with a strange hollowness. Taking a sip of the wine in your hand, you let its warmth spread through you, but it did little to soothe the ache.
The buzz of your phone jolted you from your thoughts. The screen lit up with a name you recognized instantlyâMr. Park, the Chief of Broadcasting at EBS. You exhaled deeply, setting your glass down before answering.
"Good evening, Mr. Park," you greeted with a carefully polished tone, a professional smile forming on your lips despite the late hour.
"Good evening, darling. What are you up to?" His voice was warm, rich with the kind of charisma that made him magnetic in meetings.
You forced a small laugh, one that didnât quite reach your eyes. "Iâve got a morning show tomorrow, so I came home early tonight."
His laughter echoed on the other end, deep and indulgent. "Always the hard worker," he teased lightly. The conversation flowed effortlessly, the two of you exchanging pleasantries and updates until he decided to call it a night.
"Rest well, darling. Iâll send you a little something to thank you for listening to my day."
You hung up and sank back into the couch, the smile vanishing from your face as the weight of his words lingered. You rubbed your temples, feeling the heaviness settle in your chest.
What was all of this for? The spacious apartment, the expensive wine, the silk robe that felt like a second skinânone of it brought you happiness.
Six years had passed since your motherâs death, and youâd worked tirelessly to claw your way to the top. You had fought for everything, even compromising pieces of yourself you once held sacred. But now, as you sat in the quiet of your curated life, you couldnât help but wonder: What had all this hard work been for?
You had powerful men offering you money for a few minutes of conversation. You entertained your superiors, earning their favor and securing promotions. But at what cost? When had you become this person?
Each passing day seemed to erode the parts of you that once sparkled. The vibrant, hopeful version of yourself was long gone, replaced by someone you barely recognized. A stranger. The weight of that realization was suffocating, the feeling of being submerged in endless blueâa deep, inescapable sadness that had consumed you entirely.
As you sat there lost in thought, your phone buzzed again. This time, it was a text message.
Happy birthday.
âWonwoo
Your heart stopped for a moment. Wonwoo.
After a month of silence, he had finally reached out.
You had told yourself not to expect anything from him, but deep down, you had waited. You had hoped. And yet, his simple message brought more pain than comfort. Six years ago, he had disappeared without a word, leaving you to pick up the pieces.
You sighed and set your phone down, determined not to let the message haunt you. But as the hours dragged on, exhaustion eventually overtook you, and you drifted into an uneasy sleep.
You woke with a start, your body trembling, your breath coming in short, panicked gasps. The image was still vivid in your mindâa shadowy figure looming over you, their weight pressing you down. It felt so real that your skin prickled, and your heart raced as if you had just escaped something dangerous.
Your hands fumbled for the lamp, flooding the room with light. You scanned every corner, your eyes darting to the shadows, but there was no one there. Just your empty room.
Another nightmare.
Your hands shook as you reached for the pills on your nightstand, swallowing one without hesitation. These dreams had been haunting you for years, each one more vivid and terrifying than the last. Sometimes it was a man chasing you, other times a car accident, or the suffocating sensation of being trapped. They felt so real, like memories etched into your subconscious, leaving you trembling long after you woke.
When was the last time you slept peacefully, without pills to dull the edges of your fear? You couldnât remember.
You wrapped up your morning show with a warm smile, thanking the crew and bowing deeply to the staff before heading backstage to gather your belongings. The long hours and early mornings had become second nature, but today felt slightly different, like something was lingering in the air.
As you walked down the hallway toward your office, your name was called. You turned to see your superior waving you over. "Y/N, come to my office, please."
Without hesitation, you changed direction, your heels clicking against the tiled floor as you made your way to the 6th floor. As you stepped into his office, your eyes immediately landed on a familiar figure sitting comfortably in a sleek suitâWonwoo.
Beside him sat one of his staff, equally polished and professional. Your superior greeted you warmly, gesturing toward the two men.
"Y/n, this is Mr. Jeon Wonwoo," he said, though you both already knew each other. "He wanted to personally thank you for the interview you conducted. Thanks to your efforts, the student selection process has run smoothly."
Wonwoo's lips curved into a polite smile, and you mirrored it with a carefully practiced business smile of your own.
Your superior, Mr Won, continued, oblivious to the tension. "The program will be broadcast nationally, and Mr. Jeon has specifically requested you to be the presenter."
"Me?" You raised your brows in surprise, masking the irritation bubbling beneath your surface. Of course, Wonwoo would pull something like thisâusing his influence to drag you into his orbit, all under the guise of professionalism.
You forced a polite response, your tone steady and composed. "If that's your decision, Mr. Won, Iâll follow your instructions. You know whatâs best for the me."
Once the meeting concluded, you exited the office, determined to shake off the encounter. But as you walked down the hallway, Wonwoo caught up to you, his voice low and teasing.
"Impressive communication skills," he remarked, a smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth.
You stopped abruptly, turning to face him with narrowed eyes. His staff, preoccupied with a phone call, trailed behind before you motioned for him to go ahead. Wonwoo nodded subtly, dismissing his staff to give you two privacy.
"Youâve really changed, havenât you?" he said, his tone laced with a familiarity that made your skin crawl. "Who wouldâve thought the rebel Ji Y/N would be tamed by work? Following orders, smiling for the camerasâso unlike the opinionated girl I knew."
You froze mid-step, his words hitting a nerve. Slowly, you turned back to him, your voice cool but firm. "What do you mean by that?"
Wonwoo raised his hands slightly, feigning innocence. "I didnât mean to offend. Itâs just⊠the Y/N I remember wouldnât have played the corporate game so well. She had a mind of her own."
You glared at him, your patience wearing thin. What did he know about you now? Six years had passed since he left, and he thought he could waltz back into your life with snide comments about who you had become?
"And what about you?" you shot back. "Have you learned this condescending attitude from running family businesses or by charming people at dinner meetings?"
His smirk faltered, but you didnât care. This wasnât the time for his petty observations or thinly veiled jabs.
"I do what I need to do to survive," you said, your voice steady but heavy with meaning. "You can think whatever you want, but you donât have the right to judge me."
You turned to leave, the conversation clearly over in your mind. But just as you walked away, you stopped abruptly and looked back over your shoulder.
"Iâve worked harder than anyone these past six years because I didnât have the luxury of a family supporting me. I didnât have someone handing me opportunities or funding my dreams. Everything I have, I earned. So donât act like you know me, Wonwoo. You donât."
*
Back in high school, you and Wonwoo often spent time talking about your dreams, painting pictures of futures that felt so distant yet so vivid in your minds.
"I want to be a successful racer," Wonwoo had declared one afternoon, the confidence in his voice unwavering.
You grinned, leaning back on your elbows. "And I want to be like my mom. You know, get married to someone nice, have a family, maybe work part-time at a cute shop or something. It sounds simple, but it feels fun."
Wonwoo snorted, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "With your attitude and behavior? Good luck with that."
Your eyes widened as you playfully swung your hand at him, but he dodged, laughing as he hopped out of reach.
"I'm serious, though," you said, letting your hand drop. Then, after a pause, you asked quietly, "Do you still hate your dad a lot, Wonwoo?"
He shrugged, the laughter fading as he glanced at the sky. "I donât even know what I feel about him anymore. Heâs been out of sight for so long that⊠heâs kind of out of mind."
You nodded thoughtfully. "Thatâs probably for the best, right? Itâs less tiring that way. You donât have to waste energy hating him." Then, with a teasing grin, you added, "But if you ever need someone to hate him more on your behalf, call me, okay?"
Wonwoo chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Youâre such a weirdo."
"Sometimes I hate my mom, though," you admitted, your voice softening. "Every time she dotes on you like youâre her real son and Iâm just⊠there. But I donât hate her all the time. I guess thatâs just how emotions work, right? They come and go, like waves."
He laughed at that, nudging you with his shoulder. "Of course, Iâm her favorite. Who wouldnât love me?"
"Shut up!" you shot back, rolling your eyes. "If I hadnât been so nice to you when we were kids, you and your PokĂ©mon bag wouldâve been stranded with nowhere to go. You better thank me for being such a kind-hearted kid back then."
Wonwoo sat at the dining table with Jisoo and his father, the atmosphere heavy with an unspoken irony. At the end of the day, it was just the three of themâWonwoo and Jisoo, the two sons his father had once abandoned, now seated by his side.
The clinking of cutlery was the only sound for a moment until his father broke the silence. "Howâs the production plan for N-Jeen coming along? I heard youâve decreased the credit allocation." Even outside office hours, his fatherâs mind never strayed far from work.
Wonwoo leaned back slightly, meeting his fatherâs gaze. "The reduced allocation is intentional. Most of our budget is spent compensating for inefficiencies caused by a lack of skilled personnel. Iâm planning to recruit professionalsâpeople who genuinely know what theyâre doing."
Jisoo nodded in agreement, his voice calm but encouraging. "That sounds like a solid plan. Do you have specific candidates in mind?"
"Iâve already extended offers to a few people I know who have proven expertise in their respective fields," Wonwoo replied, his tone confident but measured. "Iâve also been looking into recruiting experienced racers. Theyâve used our products firsthand and understand our shortcomings better than anyone else."
His father paused mid-bite, considering the proposal. "Itâs good that youâre involving people who understand the industry from the ground up. Make sure the contracts are watertight. We canât afford any liabilities."
Wonwooâs lips quirked slightly. Even a compliment from his father was veiled with caution. "Of course, Iâve consulted with the legal team about that already."
Jisoo interjected, his voice lighter, diffusing some of the tension. "Itâs interesting how youâre integrating practical experience into production strategies. Maybe weâll finally see N-Jeen at its full potential."
Wonwoo glanced at Jisoo, appreciating the support. Despite everything, Jisoo had always been the steady bridge between him and his father. It felt strangeâalmost bittersweetâsitting here now, discussing plans for a company that had been both a family legacy and a source of familial discord.
His father set his fork down and studied Wonwoo for a moment, his expression unreadable. "Youâve come a long way from being the reckless kid who only cared about racing."
Wonwoo didnât flinch, but there was a flicker of something in his eyes. "I'm not the only one who was reckless."
In the quiet ambiance of the restaurant, Wonwoo sat across from Seungcheol, who casually sipped his coffee. As their lunch ended, Wonwoo handed over a proposal, his tone calm but professional.
âThis is for the new product launch next year,â Wonwoo explained. âIâd like you to join the production team as part of the assessment division. With your expertise, youâd oversee racer recruitment and have them test our samples.â
Seungcheol glanced at the document and nodded. âInteresting. Iâll need some time to think it over. Is the end of the week okay?â
âPerfect,â Wonwoo replied.
The conversation shifted, and Wonwoo leaned forward slightly. âDo you have any recommendations for racers? Someone with the experience weâre looking for?â
Seungcheol thought for a moment, then nodded. âThere are a few people I could suggest. Itâs hard to find real talent these days, but Iâll introduce you to some promising names. Drop by when you have time.â
âSounds good,â Wonwoo said with a faint smile. âBy the way, what about Lee Jiseok? He used to be quite skilled.â
At the mention of Jiseok, Seungcheol froze, his brows furrowing. He placed his coffee down carefully, his expression growing serious. âLee Jiseok?â
âYeah,â Wonwoo said, sensing the shift in Seungcheolâs demeanor. âWhat about him?â
Seungcheol let out a deep breath, leaning closer. âYou donât know, do you? He was jailed a few years ago.â
Wonwooâs brow furrowed. âJailed? For what?â
âFor a sex crime,â Seungcheol said bluntly, his tone laced with unease.
Wonwooâs eyes widened in shock. âWhat? That doesnât make sense. Jiseok was dating Y/n at the time.â
Seungcheol shook his head, his voice heavy with seriousness. âNo, Wonwoo. They werenât dating. Jiseok made a bet with his crew to sleep with her. When she refused, he forced himself on her.â
Wonwooâs heart sank, and his fists tightened on the table. âY/n?â he whispered, his voice barely audible.
âYes,â Seungcheol confirmed grimly. âIt happened not long after her mother passed away. She was vulnerable, and he took advantage of that. I assumed you knew. You and Y/n were close. I canât believe no one told you.â
Wonwoo sat back, stunned. He hadnât heard from you in years, and now this revelation was unraveling everything he thought he knew.
âNo one told me,â Wonwoo said, his voice trembling with anger and regret.
Seungcheol studied him carefully, his expression softening slightly. âI thought you knew. Thatâs why I was surprised when you brought up his name.â
Wonwoo stared at the table, a storm of emotions raging within himâanger at Jiseok, guilt for not being there for you and regret for how distant you had become.
âShitâŠâ he muttered, the word slipping out as the weight of the truth bore down on him. You, his once-close friend, had endured unimaginable pain, and he hadn't been there to support you.
Wonwoo loosened his tie as he sank into the passenger seat of his car, his mind racing. His secretary, seated behind the wheel, glanced at him with concern.
âSir, are you alright?â the secretary ventured, but Wonwoo waved him off, his jaw clenched.
The ride back to the company felt agonizingly slow. The moment the car stopped in front of the building, Wonwoo threw the door open and strode in with determined steps. His heart pounded, not from exertion, but from the tumult of emotions threatening to spill over.
He stormed into Mingyuâs office without knocking, startling his friend, who was seated behind his desk.
âWhoa, whatâs going on?â Mingyu asked, his eyes widening at Wonwooâs flushed face and labored breathing. âBro, are you okay? You look... upset.â
Wonwoo ignored the question and closed the door firmly behind him. He turned to Mingyu, his voice low but sharp. âTell me the truth. Was Y/n a victim of sexual violence?â
Mingyu froze, his mouth opening as though to deny it. But he hesitated, his expression faltering. With a heavy sigh, he leaned back in his chair and ran a hand through his hair.
âWonwoo, listenââ
âAnswer me!â Wonwoo bellowed, his voice echoing off the walls. His hand clenched into a fist, trembling at his side.
Mingyu swallowed hard, then nodded reluctantly. âYes... itâs true. But let me explainââ
âWhy the hell didnât anyone tell me?â Wonwoo shouted, his voice cracking with anguish. In a fit of frustration, he kicked the sofa beside him, sending a loud thud through the room. He turned away from Mingyu, his back heaving as he tried to control the whirlwind of anger and betrayal consuming him.
âWonwoo, we didnât mean to keep it from you,â Mingyu began, his tone pleading. âIt wasnât our decision to hide it from you. You didnât want you to know. She didnât want anyone to know.â
Wonwoo spun around, his eyes blazing. âI was her friend! I shouldâve been there for her. You all knew, and I was left in the dark like some outsider.â
Mingyu stood, his own frustration bubbling to the surface. âAnd what would you have done, huh? You were in China, handling your own life. She didnât want to drag you into her pain!â
âThat wasnât your choice to make!â Wonwoo roared, slamming his fist against the wall. His chest heaved as he struggled to process it allâthe betrayal he felt, the pain You must have endured, and the guilt clawing at him for not being there.
Mingyu softened, his voice quieter now. âWonwoo... she didnât want you to carry this burden. But if youâre this upset, imagine how she felt, going through it alone.â
The words hit Wonwoo like a punch to the gut. He sank onto the sofa he had kicked moments earlier, his head in his hands.
âShe didnât deserve that,â he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.
âNo, she didnât,â Mingyu agreed, sitting across from him. âBut she survived. Sheâs still here, Wonwoo.â
Wonwoo looked up, his eyes filled with a mix of regret and determination. âI need to see her.â
Mingyu gave a small nod. âThen do it. But donât come at her with guilt or anger. Just... be her friend.â
Wonwoo clenched his fists, his resolve hardening. He would find you. And this time, he wouldnât fail you.
Wonwoo drove his own car to your broadcasting company, the hum of the engine a constant reminder of the tension that had been building between the two of you. You were in the middle of your last schedule when he arrived, but as soon as he caught sight of you, he immediately rose from the sofa, his eyes searching yours.
You were caught off guard by his sudden appearance. For a moment, you froze, unsure of how to react. But you quickly regained your composure, as you always did. The years of learning to keep your emotions hidden were not wasted.
"Follow me," Wonwoo said, his tone firm but pleading. You hesitated, instinctively preparing to decline.
"I'm busy," you replied, though the words felt hollow in your mouth.
He didnât give up. "I know itâs your last schedule. Come with me."
His grip on your arm tightened just enough to remind you that he wasnât going to take no for an answer. The heat of his hand on your skin made it hard to pull away. Reluctantly, you gathered your things and followed him.
As he drove, you tried to break the silence. "Where are we going?"
But he said nothing, his gaze focused on the road ahead. The world outside the window seemed to blur as your thoughts spiraled. You knew he wasnât the type to drag you around without a reason. Something was clearly bothering him, but you couldnât make sense of it.
Eventually, the car slowed, and you recognized the familiar stretch of road. The sound of the waves in the distance grew louder.
You were at the beach.
A sense of unease filled you as memories flooded back. This was the same beach where he had brought you years ago, after your father's funeral, when you felt like your world had crumbled around you. You could feel the weight of time, the shifting of your past and present, all converging in this one place.
The car came to a stop, and he stepped out, his movements purposeful, as though he already knew what he needed to do. You sat frozen for a moment before instinct kicked in. You quickly took off your heels and followed him, your steps leaving imprints in the sand.
"Wonwoo!" you called, your voice rising above the sound of the crashing waves. "Whatâs going on? What are you doing?"
But he didnât answer, walking farther away, his back turned to you. You couldnât make sense of it. Why was he acting like this? Why now, after all this time?
You quickened your pace, calling his name again. "Jeon Wonwoo, whatâs wrong with you?"
As you reached him, you tried to grab his arm, desperate to get his attention, to force him to explain himself. But before you could, he suddenly turned to face you. His expression was soft but strained, and before you could process what was happening, he pulled you into his embrace.
"I'm sorry," he whispered into your hair, his voice breaking the silence between you like a cracked dam.
The words were simple, but they carried so much weight. You stood still for a moment, the shock of the gesture leaving you breathless. His arms felt like a refuge, but you couldnât shake the confusion swirling in your mind.
You stiffened in his arms, the warmth of his embrace both comforting and overwhelming. For a moment, you simply stood there, unsure how to react, your body frozen in his grasp. The familiar scent of himâthe cologne you remembered from years ago, the scent that somehow always felt like homeâfilled your senses. But there was also something else: regret, a deep, aching remorse in the way he held you.
"I'm sorry..." Wonwoo repeated, his voice softer now, as though the weight of his apology had finally found its place in his heart.
You both stood there in the silence, the crashing waves behind you and the setting sun painting the sky with colors of hope.
*
You saw Wonwoo running through the school corridors toward you during lunch break. You were taken aback when he suddenly pulled you into an embrace, his grip tight on your shoulders, his breath uneven, and his eyes brimming with tears.
"Promise me you'll remain calm," he whispered through his breathless words, his hands trembling as they held you tighter. You were stunned, your heart racing as you looked up at him, confusion flooding your mind. What was happening?
"Father..." His voice cracked, and his gaze flickered with a mix of fear and anguish.
"He had a heart attack," he continued, his voice strained, "and now he's being rushed to the hospital."
The words hung in the air like a heavy cloud, and despite your shock, you immediately nodded, swallowing your panic. You couldn't let yourself crumble in the school cafeteria.
Your heart thudded painfully against your ribs as Wonwoo took your hand and led you into a run. His steps were hurried, his determination pulling you along with him as he rushed toward the parking lot. The sound of your shoes pounding against the floor seemed to mirror the racing of your thoughts.
In a blur of motion, you both arrived at his bike, and without wasting a second, he revved the engine and sped toward the hospital.
But it was too late. By the time you arrived, the hospital doors felt like an insurmountable distance between you and the unbearable reality. The news hit like a thunderclap. Both you and Wonwoo had lost your fathers that day.
Wonwoo, in the midst of his own grief, stepped into a role you never thought youâd need him to. He became your rock, your father in ways you never imagined. He stayed by your side through the funeral, comforting you and your mother while silently bearing his own pain. He served everyone, trying to keep a stoic face, but you saw the cracks, the weight of the loss bearing down on him. He had seen your father as his own, a mentor, a second father.
And just like him, you buried your grief deep inside, unable to break down in front of your mother. You had lost your father, but she had lost everything. You couldn't bear to add more sorrow to her heart.
Wonwoo, ever the steadfast presence in your life, took you away from the heavy emotions of the funeral. He brought you to a beach near Incheon, one that your father had taken both of you to when you were just six years old. It was the first time either of you had ever seen the sea, a small, secret escape when your parents had fought. You hadnât been there in years, but the memories flooded back instantlyâthe sound of the waves, the salty air, and the way your father had held your hand, guiding you along the shore. It was a place you hadnât even realized you missed.
Standing behind Wonwoo as he faced the sea, the sound of the waves crashing in the distance, you felt the weight of everythingâyour father's absence, your motherâs pain, and your own silent grief.
"Just cry. Mom isnât here," Wonwoo said softly, his voice low and soothing, his broad shoulders unmoving as he looked toward the horizon.
The permission to break, to let go, was what you needed. Your tears came suddenly, unbidden, falling down your cheeks like a river, each one a memory, a piece of the pain you had held back. You sobbed quietly at first, but soon the floodgates opened. The grief you had kept hidden for so long poured out, carried away by the wind and the sea.
As your sobs became harder, more uncontrollable, you leaned your head against Wonwoo's back. His presence, so solid and unshakable, gave you the comfort you desperately needed. You felt his hand on your shoulder, a silent support, as you cried for everything you had lostâand for everything you were still holding on to.
You woke up to the sound of your own sobs, the remnants of tears still streaking down your cheeks. Blinking, you wiped your face with the back of your hand as you sat up on the edge of your bed. The room was dim, and the weight of the night pressed heavily around you. You hadnât even realized you had fallen asleepâeverything felt hazy, as if the moments between waking and dreaming blurred into one.
Wonwoo's words from earlier that afternoon echoed in your mind. "I'm sorry for leaving you..."
The words felt like a haunting whisper, lingering long after he had said them. Despite the years that had passed without any communication between you two, despite the distance that time and silence had created, his apology still had the power to stir something deep within you. The ache that you had buried for so long resurfaced, raw and tender, as if it had never left.
You let out a soft sigh, running a hand through your hair. After all these years, it was strange how much of an effect he still had on you. Even after everything, even after all the distance, he still found a way to worm his way into your heart.
"I like you," you confessed to Wonwoo, just weeks before he disappeared without a trace.
The memory of that night felt sharpâtoo sharp. You could still remember the heat of the argument, the first time you had seen Wonwoo lose control, shouting at you after days of silence. Whatever sparked the fight, you couldnât recall. But you did know one thing for sure: he was jealous.
Jealous of Lee Jiseok, who had won the race that day.
At first, you had thought it was childishâuntil you realized that the jealousy ran deeper. It wasnât just the race that had sparked his anger. It was the kiss. Jiseok had kissed you in front of everyone, and thatâs what really set him off.
The argument escalated, and before you could even process it, you found yourself grabbing his collar, pulling him toward you, and kissing him. For a moment, he froze, but then his lips moved against yours, answering you in the only way he knew how. He pushed you back against the wall of his apartment, lifting you so that your legs instinctively wrapped around his waist.
"You kissed Jiseok, and now youâre kissing me?" His voice was low, almost dangerous, but there was something else behind itâdesire, frustration, longing.
The kiss deepened, and before long, you found yourselves shedding clothes, your breaths coming in quick, heated gasps. But in the midst of it, you stopped.
"I like you, Wonwoo," you said, your voice trembling but steady.
He paused, his lips lingering against yours, searching your eyes. "Yeah?" he murmured, his breath hot against your skin.
"I like you," you repeated, your heart racing. The truth had finally spilled from you, the words you had been holding in for months, or maybe years.
For a moment, you both just stared at each other. And then, without speaking, he closed the distance between you again, pulling you back into the storm of kisses and touches.
But in the middle of it all, as you looked into his eyes with burning desire, your thoughts spoke louder than anything else. "Fuck me," you thought.
Wonwoo pulled back suddenly, his expression unreadable. He grabbed your shirt, hastily putting it back on you, his movements sharp and cold. Before you could even understand what was happening, he was pushing you out of the door. The finality of it hit you hard as he slammed the door in your face without a word.
That night, you waited. But there were no apologies, no explanations, nothing. He didnât show up the next dayâor the day after that. Weeks passed, then months. You started to wonder if something had happened to him. If he had vanished entirely from your life.
Then Jisoo informed youâhe had gone to his father's house.
Three months later, you discovered the truth. Everyone knew he had gone abroad, except for you.
The silence, the absence, it stung more than you could have ever imagined. And now, here you wereâleft with only the memories of a night that had changed everything, wondering if he had ever felt the same.
*
"What?!" Both Mingyu and Hansol shot up from their seats in surprise as Wonwoo casually dropped the bombshell.
He had invited Mingyu and Hansol over for a warm housewarming gatheringâhe had just moved into a new apartment. It was spacious, well-lit, and definitely something Wonwoo could afford with all his success. The minimalist decor, the clean lines, the neutral tonesâit was a perfect reflection of Jeon Wonwoo himself, according to Hansolâs personal opinion.
Mingyu and Hansol had brought a variety of food and drinks: fried chicken, spicy tteokbokki, beer, soju, and even a bottle of expensive whiskey Mingyu had been saving for a moment like this.
"Should we invite Y/N? She's next door," Wonwoo said, causing Mingyu and Hansol to freeze mid-bite. The words hung in the air like a shockwave.
"You moved next door to her?!" Hansol blurted out, disbelief written all over his face.
"You're crazy, man!" Mingyu groaned, slapping his palm to his face in frustration.
Wonwoo shrugged nonchalantly, refilling his drink with ice from the fridge before taking a seat beside them. "You weren't this surprised when I told you I lived with her until I was 20."
Hansol, still processing the information, shook his head in disbelief. "But you saw her as a sister. What about now, dude?"
Wonwoo nodded, his expression calm, his eyes steady as he sipped his beer. "She's still a sister."
Mingyu snorted, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Sister my ass."
Wonwoo shot Mingyu a knowing glance, his gaze sharp. He knew Mingyu was onto something, but it seemed Hansol, the one who usually got tipsy first, was completely oblivious to the crucial piece of the puzzleâsomething he had been wondering about for a while now.
The tension hung in the air, and Hansol, now furrowing his brow, leaned back in his chair. He didnât quite understand what was going on, but whatever it was, it felt like there was more to this story than they were letting on.
"You two are something else," Hansol muttered, still trying to wrap his head around it all. "I thought I knew everything."
The weight of those words lingered in the room, and for a brief moment, all three of them were lost in their own thoughts.
A day before his flight to China for "observation," they had drunk heavily. Hansol passed out first on the couch, leaving Wonwoo, who had definitely overdone it with the soju, still awake. Mingyu, ever the drinker, kept refilling his glass as if there were no alcohol limit for him.
"I kissed Y/N," Wonwoo mumbled, his voice slurred.
Mingyu froze mid-motion, his hand half-raised with the soju glass still hovering in the air. "What?" he asked, disbelief in his tone.
"I kissed Y/N. Twice," Wonwoo continued, his words tumbling out in a rush. "We made out. We almost... We almost... I donât know! I messed up everything!"
Frustration laced Wonwooâs voice as he threw the squid snack in his hand across the room. Mingyu blinked, processing the words before his lips curved into a smirk.
"You what?" Mingyu laughed in disbelief. "You made out with Y/N? Almost...?" His voice trailed off, then he put his glass down and fully turned to face Wonwoo, his interest piqued. "But you told me she was like a sister to you?"
Wonwoo sighed deeply, slumping back into the chair, clearly lost in his own confusion. Mingyu, on the other hand, was looking at him like a curious childâamused and expecting to hear it all.
Mingyu had never bought into the idea that Y/N was just a sister to Wonwoo. Hansol? He believed whatever he heard, but Mingyu always knew there was something more beneath the surface.
"She was," Wonwoo muttered, his voice barely audible. Mingyu suppressed a laugh, shaking his head in disbelief.
"But thenâ" Wonwooâs words grew heavier, full of bitterness. "She slept with Jiseok... They kissed that night I lost the race... Fuck, I donât care about her anymore."
Wonwoo grabbed Mingyuâs glass and downed it in one swift motion, the burn of the alcohol momentarily distracting him from the tangled mess of emotions inside him.
Mingyuâs face fell, no longer amused. The atmosphere shifted, and for the first time that night, the weight of the situation truly sank in. He watched as Wonwooâs facade of indifference faltered, the frustration and hurt clear in his eyes. Mingyu knew then that this was more than just a drunken confessionâit was a broken heart, disguised by anger and too much soju.
*
Your eyes widened at the sight of Wonwoo and Mingyu struggling to support a completely drunken Hansol as you stepped out of your apartment door. The three of them looked like a chaotic trio, Hansol barely conscious, his head lolling from side to side, while Wonwoo and Mingyu worked together to keep him upright. They must have been drinking together.
Mingyu, ever friendly and cheerful, greeted you with a grin as if nothing was out of the ordinary. âHey, Y/N,â he said casually, as though hauling around a passed-out Hansol was just another day for him. Wonwoo, on the other hand, gave you a nod, his expression calm but tinged with slight annoyance as Hansol slumped more heavily against him.
Your finger instinctively pressed the elevator button, and you stepped aside, allowing the three of them to enter first. Hansol let out a groggy mumble, which made Mingyu chuckle as they maneuvered him inside. Once they were settled, you followed, glancing at Hansol with concern.
âIs he always like this?â you asked, your voice laced with curiosity and a hint of worry.
Mingyu nodded, giving you a reassuring smile. âYeah, heâs kind of a lightweight compared to us. This happens a lot, donât worry. Heâll be fine once he sleeps it off.â
You raised an eyebrow, amused but still skeptical, as you watched Hansol mumble something incoherent before his head drooped onto Wonwooâs shoulder. Wonwoo sighed, adjusting his grip to keep him from sliding to the floor. Despite his slightly irritated demeanor, you could tell Wonwoo was used to this.
When the elevator doors opened, you followed them outside to the street, where they carefully loaded Hansol into a waiting cab. Mingyu climbed in after him, ensuring he was seated properly. Before the door closed, Mingyu leaned out and waved at you and Wonwoo.
âGoodnight, Y/N! Take care of this grumpy guy,â he teased, jerking a thumb in Wonwooâs direction.
You chuckled softly, waving back. âGoodnight, Mingyu. Drive safe.â
As the cab pulled away, you turned to Wonwoo, who stood beside you with his hands stuffed into his pockets, watching the car disappear into the night. The streetlights cast a soft glow over his face, and for a moment, neither of you said anything.
Wonwoo let out a sigh before turning to you, his gaze steady. âWhere are you going this late?â he asked, his tone a mix of curiosity and concern.
Where were you going? Nowhere, really. You had stepped out because of all the commotion outside your door, curiosity getting the better of you. But you couldnât exactly say that, could you?
âConvenience store,â you replied with a casual nod, trying to sound convincing. âTo grab some ramyeon. Or beer.â
Wonwooâs eyes narrowed slightly, his head tilting as he studied you. âYou donât eat ramyeon,â he pointed out, raising an eyebrow as if calling your bluff.
Well, that was true. You didnât. But you werenât about to explain yourself. âI eat it now,â you retorted, crossing your arms and raising your chin slightly.
Wonwoo stared at you for a beat longer before nodding in quiet acknowledgment. âFine. I have some at my place. Come on, Iâll cook it for you.â
You stepped into Wonwoo's apartment for the first time in years. It felt oddly familiarâstill carrying the same understated charm that mirrored Jeon Wonwoo himself. However, the living room was a bit of a mess, likely remnants of their drinking session earlier. Empty bottles and snack wrappers lay scattered across the coffee table.
"Donât mind that," Wonwoo said casually, gesturing toward the clutter before leading you toward the kitchen. You followed him, settling on one of the bar stools by his kitchen island.
âItâs past midnight. Donât you sleep?â he asked, his voice low as he filled a pot with water and placed it on the stove.
You sighed softly. Sleep wasnât something you got much of these days. âI was awake already.â
Wonwoo glanced over his shoulder at you. âWas it because of us? Sorry if we were too noisy,â he said with a faint look of guilt.
You shook your head quickly. âNo, itâs not that. I woke up about an hour ago.â
âAnd youâre suddenly craving ramyeon?â His eyebrow quirked slightly, and his tone was teasing.
You nodded with a small, embarrassed smile. âYes. Craving ramyeon.â
Wonwoo chuckled softly as he opened a cabinet, pulling out a packet of ramyeon. He began preparing it with an easy confidence, adding a few extra ingredients here and there. As the water boiled, he glanced at you. âYou never liked ramyeon before. What changed?â
You hesitated, unsure how to respond. You stayed quiet, watching him cook.
A few minutes later, he placed a steaming bowl of ramyeon in front of you, along with a small plate of kimchi from his fridge. Then he settled beside you on a stool, leaning back slightly.
Tentatively, you picked up your chopsticks and spoon, giving the food a cautious taste. You never liked ramyeon because it was always too salty or heavy for your taste. But the moment the soup touched your lips, you froze, surprised.
âItâs not salty,â you said, looking at him in shock.
Wonwoo smiled knowingly. âI figured. You never liked ramyeon because itâs salty and ruins your diet. So, I adjusted it a bit.â
Your eyes widened further. He remembered. He always remembered the little things about you, even things you had forgotten.
âItâs really good,â you admitted softly before taking another spoonful.
Wonwoo stood up, his hand brushing lightly over the top of your head in a familiar, comforting gesture. âFinish it and go get some sleep,â he said gently. âIâll clean up the living room.â
You watched him walk away, your chest tightening slightly. For someone so stoic, Wonwoo had always had a way of making you feel seen, even in the smallest moments.
You woke up feeling surprisingly refreshed the next morning. However, the moment you caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror, a groan escaped your lips. Your face looked a little puffier than usualâa direct result of finishing that bowl of ramyeon last night. You made a mental note to stick to your usual late-night snacks moving forward.
Shaking off your regret, you took your time getting ready, thankful you didnât have a morning show to rush to. After slipping into a work attire, you grabbed an apple from the kitchen and bit into it as you headed out the door.
The timing couldnât have been more perfectâor awkwardâas you stepped into the hallway and found yourself face-to-face with Wonwoo. He was already dressed sharply in his work attire, his tie perfectly knotted and his expression calm yet focused.
âMorning,â he greeted you with a warm smile.
You nodded in acknowledgment, the apple still held between your teeth, muffling any verbal response.
Wonwoo glanced at the time on his watch, then back at you. âRunning late?â he asked casually as the two of you stepped into the elevator together.
You shook your head, taking another bite of your apple as the elevator descended.
âGood. Let me drive you,â he offered, leaning against the wall of the elevator. âWe can grab some proper breakfast on the way.â
You blinked at him, startled by the suggestion. âThis is my breakfast,â you replied, holding up the half-eaten apple.
Wonwoo raised an eyebrow, his expression a mix of amusement and disapproval. âThatâs not breakfast. Come on, I know a good place nearby. My treat.â
Before you could protest, the elevator doors opened, and he stepped out confidently, already heading toward his car. You followed reluctantly, wondering how he managed to convince you so effortlessly.
As Wonwoo navigated the early morning traffic, the soft hum of the car engine filled the silence between the two of you. You sat quietly, gazing out the window, your hands resting on your lap. The city streets blurred past, but your thoughts were elsewhere.
âI never really told you what I was doing in China, did I?â Wonwoo suddenly broke the silence, his voice steady but laced with an undertone of vulnerability.
You blinked, startled by his openness, and turned to glance at him. He kept his eyes on the road, but you could see the tension in his jaw.
âI spent the first six months there working on a project my father insisted I take over. It was⊠exhausting. But it wasnât just work that kept me there,â he began. âI wanted to find a way to clear my head. To figure out what I really wanted in life.â
You didnât respond, unsure of what to say, so you simply listened.
âI went back to school,â he continued, his hands tightening on the steering wheel. âEnrolled in a business program. It was something my father had always pushed for, but I never really considered it until⊠well, until I left.â
Your brow furrowed slightly, but you stayed silent, letting him continue.
âI wanted to prove I could handle myself. That I wasnât just running away. So, I worked during the day at my fatherâs company, managing operations and learning the ins and outs of the business. And at night, I studied.â He let out a dry laugh. âIt was brutal at first, balancing everything. But I needed to do it.â
Wonwoo glanced at you briefly before continuing. âI kept thinking about all the things I left behindâwhat I left unresolved. And when I said I wanted to fix things, I meant it.â His tone was firm now, as though he wanted to leave no room for doubt.
You shifted slightly in your seat, still unsure how to respond. The weight of his words hung in the air, and you could feel your chest tighten. It wasnât like you hadnât thought about him during his absence, but hearing him say it out loud made it all too real.
âI know it might sound selfish,â Wonwoo added after a moment, his grip tightening on the steering wheel, âbut I needed that time to sort myself out. To come back and face youânot as the guy who walked away, but someone who could try to make things right.â
You turned back to the window, your reflection staring back at you. The raw sincerity in his voice was undeniable, but the wound he left behind was still there, faint but persistent.
The light turned green, and the car moved forward, but the heaviness of his words stayed between you.
âI donât know if youâll ever forgive me for leaving the way I did,â he added, his voice hesitant. âBut Iâm serious about fixing things. And Iâm starting with myself.â
You didnât know how to respond. His confession felt like a wave, crashing against the wall you had built over time. So, instead of speaking, you nodded faintly, letting the silence settle.
âI just want you to know,â he said, his voice softer now, âIâm not asking for anything from you. Iâm just⊠trying to do better this time.â
As he pulled into the parking lot of a cafĂ©, Wonwoo turned to you with a small, hopeful smile. âBreakfast on me,â he said lightly, trying to shift the mood.
You managed a weak smile in return, unsure what to make of everything he had just shared.
*
Once you stepped out of his car, Wonwoo sat motionless in the driverâs seat, gripping the steering wheel tighter than necessary. The faint sound of the car door shutting echoed in his ears, and an overwhelming sense of failure washed over him. He had messed up everything. Again.
Wonwoo replayed the conversation in his mind, cringing at how he had rambled, explaining and justifying himself like a desperate man trying to prove he wasnât in the wrong. The realization hit him like a freight trainâhe had become exactly what he swore heâd never be.
Just like his father.
Your parting question lingered in the air like smoke.
"Do you still hate your dad?"
He had frozen at the sound of it, his mind scrambling for an answer he couldnât give. Did he still hate his father? No, not anymore. But that realization didnât bring him peace. If anything, it made him uneasy.
He didnât hate his father. He disliked him. He resented the ways his father had molded him, the expectations, the cold lectures disguised as wisdom. But the anger that used to burn so fiercely had faded, replaced by something he couldnât name.
And now, here he was, mimicking the very behaviors he had once despised. He had told himself for years that he would never turn out like his father. That he would live on his own terms, follow his own passions. Yet here he was, no longer a racer, no longer the man you had known. He had left you.
He became the kind of person he hated the mostâexplaining his mistakes, trying to rationalize them, as if that would make them disappear. He hated it.
But what he hated more was the possibility that you could see it too. That you could see how much heâd changed, and not necessarily for the better.
Wonwoo leaned back in his seat, staring blankly at the dashboard. He was different now, there was no denying that. He had done the opposite of everything he had once vowed to do. The boy who had once been so sure of his dreams, of you, was long gone.
He closed his eyes, exhaling a shaky breath. What was he now? And was this change something he could ever come back from?
As you disappeared into the distance, Wonwoo sat there, feeling like a stranger in his own skin.
*
Wonwoo leaned casually against the railing, observing the bustling set of the N-Jeen program shoot. It had been over a month since the icy tension between you two began to thaw. You had started talking to him again, and on occasion, when his schedule allowed, he would drive you to work. It was a small gesture, but it felt like progressâa step toward mending the fractured relationship.
He had arranged a lunch meeting nearby that day and decided to drop by the shoot when he heard it was close. As you stood a few meters away, chatting with one of the students involved in the program, Wonwoo motioned for his assistant to distribute the energy drinks he had brought for the crew. His gaze softened when it landed on you. Though he quickly redirected his attention, the fleeting smile didnât go unnoticed.
"Mr. Jeon," the producer spoke up cautiously, pulling Wonwoo out of his thoughts. "May I ask you something? I hope you wonât take it the wrong way."
Wonwoo turned to face him, his expression calm and polite. "Of course. Go ahead."
The producer hesitated briefly, glancing at you before continuing. "Are you and our presenter, Ji Y/N, in a relationship? Forgive me if Iâm overstepping."
A faint smile tugged at Wonwooâs lips. "Why do you ask?" he replied, his tone measured, though the question amused him.
The producer scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Well... some of the crew have noticed you driving her to work pretty often. And, well, you seem... a bit affectionate toward her."
Wonwoo hummed thoughtfully, letting his gaze wander back to you for a moment. You were laughing at something the student said, your eyes sparkling under the afternoon sun. He looked away, his expression unreadable.
"Iâve known her for a long time," he finally said, a small, almost imperceptible smile lingering. "Maybe that explains it."
The producer nodded, though he still seemed curious. Wonwoo, however, didnât elaborate. Instead, he shifted the conversation back to the shoot logistics, steering it away from personal matters.
"PD, there's something I need to show you," the assistant producer said urgently, stepping closer with an iPad in hand. His face was pale, and his tone carried a weight of concern.
Wonwoo watched as the producer took the device and stared at the screen. At the same moment, Wonwoo's secretary approached, holding out her own phone with a grim expression. "Mr. Jeon, you should see this."
Wonwoo frowned and glanced down at the article. His jaw tightened as he scanned the bold headline splashed across the screen:
"KBC's Presenter, Ji Y/N, Rumored to Be a Call Girl."
His eyes flicked over the detailsâa damning accusation from the wife of a high-profile broadcasting executive. The article claimed that you had been involved with her husband for years, presenting call logs, text history, and alleged money transfer records as evidence. Though the photo of you was clear, the man in question was conveniently blurred.
The producer let out a heavy sigh as he finished reading. "This is serious. I'll need to speak to the chief about this immediately," he said, his voice laced with urgency.
Wonwooâs secretary leaned in closer. "What should we do, sir?"
For a moment, Wonwoo said nothing, his eyes fixed on you. You were completely unaware of the storm brewing around you, laughing and chatting with the students during the break. That carefree smile made his stomach twist.
"Weâre facing an internal issue," the producer announced suddenly, his voice carrying across the set. "Letâs call it a day. Weâll reschedule once this matter is resolved."
The cast and crew exchanged confused glances, murmurs rippling through the set. You turned to look, your brow furrowing at the sudden decision. But one by one, everyone began to pack up their equipment and bid each other goodbye, leaving the scene scattered with uncertainty.
Wonwooâs jaw clenched as he stalked toward the exit, his secretary trailing behind him. Anger simmered beneath his composed exterior, and his usually calm demeanor was replaced with an edge of frustration.
"Cancel the rest of my day," he barked at his secretary without looking back.
"Sirâ" he began hesitantly, unsure how to proceed.
"Just cancel it," he snapped, his tone sharper than usual.
As he stepped into the car, Wonwoo slammed the door shut, his fists clenching on his lap. The driver cast a wary glance in the rearview mirror before silently starting the engine.
Wonwoo stared straight ahead, his mind swirling with questions and accusations. He didnât know who to blameâwas it you for not telling him about this mess? Was it himself for thinking things between you could finally settle? Or was it the faceless person behind this rumour?
The image of you laughing with the students earlier flashed in his mind, your carefree expression so out of place in the chaos now unfolding. He felt a pang of guilt for walking away without saying anything, but his anger was louder than his regret.
"She didnât even know," he thought bitterly. "And I still left without a word."
The silence in the car was heavy, broken only by the sound of the tires on the road. Wonwoo refused to look at his phone or even acknowledge the world outside the vehicle. For now, he let the anger consume him, unsure of where it would take him next.
*
You spent the day trapped in a whirlwind of complicated emotions. The producer and his assistant had immediately pulled you aside, sliding the damning article across the table. The moment your eyes skimmed the headline, your heart sank.
So, this is how it ends?
âIs it true, Y/n?â the producer asked, his voice tense but steady.
Your breath hitched as you forced yourself to read the article againâevery word, every comment, every accusation. It all stared back at you, cruel and unrelenting. The headline screamed louder in your mind than any voice in the room.
âWe canât continue the show, Y/n. You know how critical this project is for us and for N-Jeen. Having your name associated with this... itâs the last thing we need,â the producer said, his tone tinged with regret but firm.
You nodded slowly, the weight of his words crashing down on you. Of course, you understood. How could you not?
âItâs true,â you murmured, barely audible.
Both men froze, exchanging uneasy glances before focusing on you again.
âItâs true that I received money from him,â you clarified, your voice trembling as you gestured toward the executive mentioned in the article.
The producer let out a weary sigh, leaning back in his chair. âAlright, thatâs all we need for now. Weâll discuss this with the production team and let you know how weâre proceeding.â
You nodded again, too numb to respond.
Later, the call from KBC News came, pulling you into yet another interrogation. They asked the same questionsârelentless, prying, cold. But no matter how many ways they asked, you couldnât bring yourself to say more.
They didnât want the truth. They didnât care about your side of the story. At the end of the day, they only wanted to see you fall.
By the time they summoned you to the office that afternoon, the thought of stepping inside filled you with dread. Would this meeting be about finding answers, or would it be the final nail in the coffin of everything you had worked so hard to build?
You struggled after everything fell apart. Life had been cruel to you, but the hardest blow came when your mother passed away in a tragic car accident. She was simply passing by when a speeding car lost control and crashed into her. Grieving alone, you felt the crushing weight of loss, with no one to lean on.
In the midst of your sorrow, Jiseok and his crew appeared, trying to make you smile, to pull you out of your misery. For a fleeting moment, you thought maybe they cared. But their kindness came with a hidden motive.
You didnât realize the truth until that fateful night. You found out they had been betting on who would sleep with you first. The revelation hit you like a punch to the gut, and it didnât stop there. That night, Jiseok tried to take things furtherâhe got you drunk and pushed you to the edge of your limits.
You tried to escape, head pounding, your senses clouded by the alcohol. You donât remember how it all unfolded, but you woke up in a hospital bed days later, disoriented and broken. The doctors said youâd been there for a week. The psychological scars, however, would last much longer. They sent you to a psychologist, and for months, you worked to piece yourself back together.
Life took an unexpected turn when you met Mr. Park, a director at EBS. He had noticed you at a university campus event and approached you with an offer. At first, you were skeptical, but when he said he wanted to meet with you, you knew this could be the break you had been praying forâa chance to pursue your dream of becoming a presenter, a dream you had long buried under the weight of your circumstances.
At dinner, Mr. Park offered to pay for your tuition and even helped you secure a spot at KBC. The only condition? Talking. Just talking.
Conversations with him were nothing like what people would imagine. There were no ulterior motives, no inappropriate behaviorâjust the words of a man who missed his late wife and longed for the daughter he never had. He said you resembled his wife in her youth, and he found comfort in your presence.
But you understood why the rumors spiraled. Who would believe your story? Who would believe that Mr. Parkâs intentions were purely paternal? That all he wanted was someone to fill the void of a lost family?
In a world as harsh and unforgiving as the one you lived in, desperation was a language not everyone could understand. You and Mr. Park were kindred souls in your own wayâtwo people who found solace in the simplest connection. Yet, the world would never see it that way.
There were moments when you couldnât help but feel disgusted with yourselfâdisgusted with everything you had done to get to this point. No matter how much you tried to justify it, the weight of those choices hung heavy on you. You told yourself it was just you working harder than anyone else, sacrificing more, pushing further. But deep down, you knew the truth: you were desperate.
Not everyone understood what it meant to be this desperateâto fight tooth and nail just to survive, just to carve out a place for yourself in a world that never gave you a chance.
You thought your hard work, your sacrifices, would pay off. That they would see you as a Presenterâa voice, a face, someone who had earned her place. But now?
Now, they called you a Call Girl. Not a Presenter. Not a professional. Just a scandal waiting to be torn apart.
And no matter how much you had fought to rise above, that label felt like it would bury you alive.
*
Wonwoo realized he shouldnât have been like thisâcaught up in legalities and anger. He should have been by your side, supporting you through everything. That thought brought him to your door, hand hovering over the doorbell. He pressed it once and waited, feeling the seconds stretch into an eternity. When no one came, he pressed it again, this time hearing your voice call out, âWait!â
You opened the door moments later, wrapped in a towel with damp hair and wearing pajamas.
âCome in,â you said hurriedly, disappearing into the kitchen. The warm, aromatic scent of cooking greeted him as he stepped inside.
âYouâre cooking? Itâs almost midnight,â Wonwoo said, following the smell into the kitchen. He stopped to see a pot of chicken soup simmering on the stove, the rich aroma filling the air. It reminded him of the comfort food your mother used to make when times got tough. The thought tightened something in his chest.
âGo dry your hair,â Wonwoo said softly, stepping closer to tap your arm. âIâll take care of this.â
You hesitated but eventually nodded, leaving the kitchen. Wonwoo turned off the stove and carefully moved the pot to the dining table, preparing the side dishes and scooping out two bowls of rice. Once everything was set, he sat down and texted his lawyer, his phone in hand when you returned to the room.
âIâm fine, if thatâs what youâre wondering,â you said suddenly, breaking the silence.
Wonwoo looked up as you sat down, a faint smile crossing your face as you opened the pot. The fragrant steam curled up into the air, and you let out a small sound of delight.
âIt smells amazing,â you said, scooping some soup into your bowl.
Wonwoo watched as you took a bite, savoring the taste. For a moment, it felt like everything was normal.
âIâll help you sue them,â Wonwoo said quietly, placing his arms on the table. âYou donât need to act fine with me.â
You glanced at him but shook your head. âNo need. Mr. Park said heâll handle it.â
Wonwoo frowned, his brows knitting together. âYou mean itâs true? The rumors?â
You paused, setting your utensils down. âYes. I took money from him. This apartment? He paid the down payment.â
Wonwoo stared at you, his mind racing. What could have pushed you to this? You never used to take money from anyoneânot even from him. Back then, he had to secretly give money to your mother just to help you. Were you really that desperate?
âWhat happened to mom?â Wonwoo asked suddenly, his voice quieter now.
You froze, your hand hovering over your bowl. âI thought you were going to ask why I did it.â
âIâm not curious about that,â Wonwoo said firmly. âI know you have your reasons.â
There was a heavy silence before you finally spoke, your voice breaking the stillness. âIt was a hit-and-run. I was in the middle of work when I got the call. By the time I reached the hospital⊠she was gone.â
Wonwoo exhaled slowly, the weight of your words sinking in. âAnd after that?â he asked gently.
âI moved,â you said, your tone detached, as if recalling a distant memory. âBut Jiseok found me. He was there, but not really there. A lot happened after thatâI ended up in the hospital, had regular visits to a psychiatrist, and went through court proceedings. Jiseok was sentenced to ten years.â
You bit your lip, pausing before continuing. âI told Mr. Park everything. He promised to make sure Jiseok wouldnât bother me again, even after his release. Mr. Park⊠he cares for me like Iâm his daughter.â
Wonwoo sighed, leaning back slightly. âSo the rumors arenât true.â
You chuckled humorlessly. âI told youâI did take the money.â
âBut it wasnât anything like what the media is claiming,â Wonwoo said, his voice tightening with anger.
You shrugged, your tone calm but tinged with bitterness. âIt took me years to heal from what Jiseok did. I would never sell my body for money.â
Wonwoo clenched his fists under the table, anger surging through himânot at you, but at the world that had twisted your story into something it wasnât. He wished he could have been there for you sooner, to stop this from ever happening.
âYou have me now,â Wonwoo said softly, his voice steady but carrying an undercurrent of emotion.
You glanced at him briefly before turning your eyes back to your food. âBut youâll go,â you murmured. âYouâll have your own family one day.â
Wonwoo frowned, leaning closer. âYouâre my family.â
You shook your head with a faint, sad smile. âWeâre not kids anymore, Wonwoo. My mom was the one who took care of you, not me.â
âThen Iâll take care of you,â he said, his tone firm, almost defiant.
You chuckled bitterly, a sound devoid of joy. âItâs not as easy as that.â
Wonwoo leaned back slightly, studying you, the flicker of doubt and vulnerability in your eyes. âBut you said you liked me,â he said quietly, almost as if testing the waters. âDo you⊠not like me anymore?â
You froze for a moment, the question hanging heavily in the air. Then, with a deep breath, you looked up at him. âI do,â you admitted, your voice soft but steady.
His heart leapt, but the words that followed stopped him in his tracks.
âBecause of that⊠itâs not as easy as it used to be,â you continued, your eyes dropping to your hands. âBecause I still like you. And I donât know if itâs mutual or not.â
The silence that followed was heavy, charged with unspoken emotions. Wonwooâs gaze softened as he processed your words, a mix of relief and guilt flashing across his face.
âIt is,â he said finally, his voice barely above a whisper. âItâs mutual.â
You looked at him, your breath hitching as his words sank in. But the weight of reality kept you grounded.
âThen you know itâs not simple,â you said. âNot after everything. Not with everything thatâs happened.â
Wonwooâs eyes didnât waver, determination replacing the uncertainty. âItâs not simple,â he agreed. âBut nothing worth it ever is.â
The two of you sat there in silence, the air between you heavy with the past and the possibilities of what could come next. For the first time in a long while, the tiniest glimmer of hope began to break through the storm clouds surrounding you.
*
Two years later, the air was filled with the gentle hum of a string quartet playing a soft melody as guests gathered in the garden of a picturesque villa nestled on a hillside. The late afternoon sun cast a golden glow over the ceremony, making everything feel surreal.
Wonwoo adjusted his cufflinks nervously, standing at the altar. He looked every bit the dashing groom in his tailored navy suit, but his usually calm demeanor was tinged with impatience. Hansol, his best man, nudged him with a grin.
âSheâs coming, relax,â Hansol teased. âYouâve waited for years; you can handle a few more minutes.â
Wonwoo glanced at him, rolling his eyes. âEasy for you to say. Youâre not the one getting married.â
Hansol chuckled but didnât push further. Wonwooâs gaze returned to the aisle, where the chatter of the guests softened into a hush as the first notes of the wedding march played.
And then, you appeared.
The world seemed to stop for Wonwoo. You walked down the aisle in a simple yet elegant gown, its soft fabric flowing effortlessly with each step. Your veil framed your face, but it was your smileâradiant and genuineâthat captivated him most.
You caught his gaze, and for a moment, it felt like it was just the two of you. Memories of the past flashed in your mind: the struggles, the heartbreak, the nights spent wondering if happiness was meant for you. But now, here you were, walking toward the man who had stood by you through it all.
Jisoo, Wonwoo's half brother, walked you down the aisle, his arm steady as he whispered, âYouâll be happy.â You nodded, unable to speak past the lump in your throat.
When you reached the altar, Wonwoo stepped forward, his eyes never leaving yours. He extended a hand, and when you placed yours in his, it felt like everything in the world had fallen into place.
âYou look beautiful,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.
âAnd you look nervous,â you teased softly, earning a quiet laugh from him.
The officiant began, but neither of you could focus on the words. Your eyes were locked on each other, the vows exchanged feeling like an extension of the promises youâd made to each other in the quiet moments of the past two years.
âI promise to love you, protect you, and stand by your side no matter what,â Wonwoo said, his voice steady despite the tears glistening in his eyes.
âAnd I promise to trust you, support you, and never let the past define our future,â you replied, your voice trembling but firm.
When the officiant declared you husband and wife, the cheers from the guests were drowned out by the sound of your heart pounding as Wonwoo leaned in to kiss you. It was a kiss filled with relief, joy, and the promise of a new beginning.
As you walked back down the aisle hand in hand, laughter and petals filling the air, Wonwoo whispered, âSee? Not simple, but worth it.â
You smiled, squeezing his hand. âWorth it.â
The reception that followed was a lively celebration of your love, with speeches that had everyone laughing and crying in equal measure. Wonwoo danced with you under the stars, the twinkling lights above mirroring the warmth in his eyes as he held you close.
âHereâs to the rest of our lives,â he murmured, his forehead resting against yours.
You smiled, tears of happiness brimming in your eyes. âAnd to never giving up.â
The past may have shaped you, but together, you were ready to create a future filled with love, trust, and endless possibilities.
*
The soft evening light filtered through the living room windows as you sat cross-legged on the carpet, your small hands fiddling with one of Wonwoo's toy cars. Your mother was seated nearby, knitting a scarf while humming a soft tune. The atmosphere was warm, though a certain sadness lingered as you asked, âWhy did Wonwooâs parents leave him?â
Your mother paused for a moment, her knitting needles coming to a gentle halt. She looked at you with a thoughtful expression, carefully choosing her words. âItâs because adults sometimes have problems they donât know how to fix. They get overwhelmed, and instead of solving things together, they make decisions that affect everyone. Thatâs why they left Wonwoo with us.â
You furrowed your brows, your small mind trying to understand something so complex. âBut donât you and Dad have problems too?â
Your mother smiled softly, nodding. âWe do, Sweetheart. Every family has challenges. But having you helps us solve them in a better way. You remind us of whatâs most important.â
You huffed in frustration, your tiny fists gripping the toy. âWonwoo is a good kid, though! He even lets me borrow his toys. Why are his parents so mean to him?â
Your mother reached out, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear. âThatâs why you should always be kind to Wonwoo. What do you think about him? Donât you think heâd make a good brother?â
At that, your face lit up with excitement. âI like him! Heâs like Dad! I want to marry him when I grow up!â
Your mother laughed, the sound light and melodic. âThatâs sweet, my love, but marrying him will take a very long time. You have plenty of time to decide.â
Before you could protest, the front door swung open, and your fatherâs voice called out cheerfully, âWeâre home!â
Wonwooâs small voice chimed in, excitement evident in his tone. âY/N! I got your strawberry milk!â He dashed into the room, his little legs carrying him swiftly as he held the carton out to you, his grin wide and proud.
You gasped in delight, jumping to your feet to accept it. âThank you, Wonwoo! Youâre the best!â
Your mother watched the two of you, her heart swelling at the sight. As she exchanged a warm glance with your father, who had followed Wonwoo into the room carrying grocery bags, she whispered to herself, âMaybe she wasnât entirely wrong.â
Wonwoo beamed at you as you took a sip of the milk, your happiness evident. âSee? I told Dad to get this one for you.â
âWonwoo, youâre my favorite person ever!â you declared, earning a bashful smile from him.
Your mother chuckled, resuming her knitting. She couldnât help but wonder if, years from now, youâd look back on this moment and smile, the seeds of a bond already deeply rooted.
The end.
#seventeen fanfic#seventeen imagines#seventeen angst#densworldđŒ#seventeen scenarios#seventeen series#seventeen drabbles#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen smut#seventeen fluff#seventeen oneshot#wonwoo imagine#wonwoo oneshot#wonwoo smut#wonwoo scenarios#wonwoo series#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo angst#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo imagines#svt wonwoo#seventeen seungcheol#Seventeen#seventeen fic#seventeen imagine
692 notes
·
View notes
Text
Today my mother made me go to the beach. And while I was there I let myself enjoy the water and sand between my toes.
After a little while I felt like crying.
I felt like crying because remembered the videos I had seen of Palestinian children playing in the water of their beaches, of parents chasing children around while they laughed, of people enjoying the water and feeling the sand between their toes.
Then I thought about how these people don't get to enjoy their beaches anymore. Because Israel won't let them, because Israel is bombing the families who used to play in the sand.
When we got in the car my mum rolled all the windows down, said something about the fresh air. And as we drove I felt the cool wind against my face, in my hair.
And I wanted to cry.
Because the people in Gaza don't get to just enjoy the fresh air. Because all they're breathing in is debris from destroyed buildings and white phosphorus, and the smell of the dead.
I looked out my window and saw my old school as we passed. And I felt guilty, because I dropped out. But their are children in Palestine who are crying and begging to go back to school and they can't.
The children in Gaza can't go back to school because Israel has destroyed and bombed them.
And I think about the displaced people taking refuge in those very schools while Israel attacked them. I think about how unfair and cruel that is.
And then I see the trees. My favourite trees, Gum trees that are native to my land. And I think about how the native trees in Gaza are being destroyed and bulldozed, very important trees that mean a lot to the Palestinian people. And those trees are being taken away by Israel.
Then there are houses, homes and people going about their day. I watch them from my car window and I want to cry still. Because the people in Gaza have no homes, they don't get to go about their day.
I think about the displaced people in Gaza, who are lucky to have a tent to sleep in. Because Israel has bombed their homes, rained white phosphorus above their homes, bulldozed over their homes, forced the Palestinian people to flee from their homes.
I'm barely holding in my tears, because I'm in the car on the way to my own home and the people in Gaza don't get to do that.
We pass the shops, and my throat starts to close up because there's people buying ice cream and groceries for their families. And the people in Gaza are being starved by Israel.
The people in Gaza don't get to have ice cream, they can't do their grocery shopping. They don't even have enough food for their own children because Israel refuses to let any aid trucks in, because they control all the borders and entries into Gaza.
We pass by a chemist in particular and I think about all the children in Gaza not being able to receive medical care. Because the hospitals are being attacked by Israel. Because no medical aid can get in. Because they have doctors being killed.
And then we pass by the park. The park is empty. And I think about the empty parks in Gaza. Because there are no children to play on the swings, no children to run and laugh. Because the children are crying instead. The children have no legs to play because they've been bombed. They can't laugh because white phosphorus has burned through their faces. They can't do anything because they are frozen in fear.
Theses children who should be filling up empty parks are holding their baby siblings, trying to keep them alive because their parents, aunt's and uncles, have all been slaughtered by the IDF. These children who should be laughing are screaming out for help because members of the IDF are raping them.
These children who should be having fun at the park are prisoners of Israel for throwing rocks at tanks like the boy David who threw a rock at the giant Goliath to save his people. And these children are being tortured in these prisons because they were hopeful and brave.
These children who should be with their families at the park are dying. Are dead. A lying beneath the ruble. Are cold and limp with no air in their lungs. These children are in pieces scattered across the blood drenched ground.
They should have been at the park today.
I can hear a man talking on the radio, and he's talking about unimportant nonsense things and I feel angry. I feel frustrated. Because why is no one else talking about this!? Why is no one talking about what's happening to these people!??
We pass by the fresh water creak right before my house and I want to scream! Because I know there's no fresh water in Gaza. I know there are Palestinians dying of dehydration and yet there is fresh, drinkable water running right there! But the water in Palestine has been polluted by blood and disease, and the seawater Israel has flooded their water supply with.
And when I get to my bed I finally scream and cry and punch my mattress to get all my emotions out.
Now I'm numb and writing this so that someone will see it, hoping that someone will understand, hoping that someone will fight even harder for the people of Palestine.
I'm hoping that they can enjoy their beaches again. I hope that's sometime soon.
#palestine#free palestine#save palestine#save gaza#gaza#i stand with palestine#from the river to the sea palestine will be free#isreal#idf#fuck the idf#fuck isreal#end the occupation#occupied palestine
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
a vlog thatâs pretty much just y/nâs day in the life
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8e7af52aed28cbbd14ec8348385c217c/048b19da7d477f5d-94/s540x810/4b21014084b8232fb5bf7364c84aaddc56bc4de1.jpg)
chris sturniolo x reader
summary: your boyfriend and his brothers film a day of their life, including their time with you. request
warning: fluffy, slightly suggestive (if you look hard enough), language
âwake up sleep heads,â nick said focusing the camera on yours and chrisâs sleeping frames. âweâre filming our lives today and you guys need to get up.â
a slight groan could be heard from your boyfriend, but you made no efforts to acknowledge it. you were to focused on the deep sleep you were attempting to fall back into. âwhat nick?â chrisâs voice had sleep prominent in it. his words made you more alert than before.
you picked your head up slightly but quickly threw it back down, loudly sighing at the light nick pointed at the two of you. you head came in contact with chrisâs arm, slightly scaring him. ânick what the fuck are you doing kid. canât you see sheâs trying to sleep.â chris was less concerned about his own comfort then yours. he turned his body into you, blocking you from the light.
âcan you two just get up and start yapping so this video is entertaining?â
âyea nick, just get the fuck outâ
with nick leaving the room, chris started getting out of bed as well. becoming more coherent, you looked over at chris as he was picking both of your guys clothes off the floor from last night. âchris, get back in bed with meâ you said to him giving him a slight smirk. he smiled at you before launching himself back in the bed.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dc3eaffbdd15c62cc96a464e5b0885/048b19da7d477f5d-12/s540x810/3ad41e794c86a37745927072e82c6aa284e32f63.jpg)
the boys had a couple meetings that morning, so they picked up the camera again as you all were shopping for ingredients for dinner. since you volunteered to make them food it was the boys job to figure out everything you needed.
nick walked behind you, chris, and matt so he could film what the three of you were doing. matt pushed the cart as chris kept his death grip on your hand, pulling you with him and pointing out every interesting thing he saw. âlook at the flowers, baby. do you want flowers? iâm gonna buy you flowers. what kind do you want?â chris dropped your hand walking away from you as he looked intently at the flowers trying to choose the prettiest ones. âyou donât need to buy me flowersâ you had to raise your voice a little so he could hear you, but in response all you got was a little hand wave brushing your comment off.
nick turned the camera on you. âyour boyfriend is like a child. he doesnât listen.â you gave his a shrug and a laugh. âi think i have to have a talk with mary lou to see what went wrong with that oneâ you said pointing at chris, who was now walking back over to you three with two different bouquets of flowers.
âyou referring to your amazing boyfriend, whoâs buying you flowers might i add, as âthat oneâ is crazy.â chris found his place at your side. he handed you the flowers and pulled a piece of lint off of the fresh love hoodie of his that you were wearing. âi donât know what youâre talking about, honey. also, i said you didnât have to buy me flowers.â âexactly that why iâm buying you two.â he said kissing your forehead nodding in mattâs direction for you to start walking.
poor matt had been done most of the grocery shopping himself. none of you were paying enough attention to him, so when you got home to make dinner the ingredients were definitely a suprise. luckily you ended up with chicken and pasta so the rest came easily.
chris came up to you with the camera as you were cooking. âwhat are you making chef?â before you even got the chance to open your mouth and respond another comment was being made by chris. âvlog, look at how pretty my girlfriend is. sheâs actually perfectionâ he put the camera on the counter so it was facing both of you. he grabbed your hand and pulled you away from the stove so you were in frame. âgive them a spin ma. wearing my brand and everythingâ
you faked annoyance as you spun beside chris. not being able to keep a straight face for long you broke into laughter. when you returned to facing him he pulled you into a hug. he released your shoulders so he could hold your face him his hands. with your arms still around his waist, you leaned up to give him a small kiss.
matt came over to you guys, looked at you in disgust, and grabbed the camera off the counter. âsorry for you had to see that. chef matt is taking over because our original chef has become distracted.â matt tried to take your spot at the stove, but you werenât going to allow it. âmatt do not touch that youâre going to ruin it.â the bickering went on between you two for a while before realizing you could just work together.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dc3eaffbdd15c62cc96a464e5b0885/048b19da7d477f5d-12/s540x810/3ad41e794c86a37745927072e82c6aa284e32f63.jpg)
that night, after eating and cleaning up the dishes, top golf was suggested by none other then chris sturniolo. his love for the activity was one that youâd never understand, but you went nonetheless.
a few rounds went by before you inevitably realized youâd never win against those three so you took over vlogging for them instead. the camera pointed at nick as he took his swing. âohhh well that was definitely something.â you said from behind the camera. nick was far enough away that he couldnât hear your comment, but youâd definitely get shit for it while he edited. the two boys to you left of a kick out of it though.
matt and chris broke out into laughter catching the attention of nick. âwhat are you two fuckers laughing about? try to do better.â he said, giving them attitude. you held back your laugh as nick sat to the right of you.
for entertainment purposes (and also to annoy him) you started narrating everything matt did. âand⊠matt sturniolo picks up his golf club. he waves it in front of the sensor. he gets his golf ball. he gets ready to hit. is it going to be good ladies, gentleman, and nonbinaries? weâll see. and he hits, and itâsâŠâŠ not as good as nicks shot.â matt side eyes you as chris starts laughing uncontrollably. he falls into your side sending you and the camera to the right into nick.
nick takes the camera from you since your posture has been infiltrated by chrisâs body. chris is still laughing when matt gets back to the seats, so like any brother would, matt slaps him upside the head. chris groans as he pokes your shoulder. youâre conversation with nick gets cut off when you look over at him. âmatt hit meâ chris says with a childish tone. âokay and what do you want me to do about it babe? iâm not your mother. hit him back. i donât fucking knowâ you say with a laugh.
the game quickly comes to an end with matt coming out in first place. the four of you decide to call it a night. and start walking back to the van.
when you guys finally got to the car nick started to outrow the video. âalright guys thatâs it for this weeks vlog thank you so much for watchingâ he turned the camera towards the front of the car as you leaned over chrisâs shoulder.
âchris can you please play 34+35 remix for nick and i.â
âno y/nâ âabsolutely notâ
and with that the video concluded.
an: i didnât have much motivation to write the past couple of days but i hope yâall enjoy this đ€
#nick sturniolo#matt sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo fluff#matt sturniolo smut#sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo imagine#matt x reader#matt sturniolo
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
voicelines about you: as their lover !
featuring: imbibitor lunae, jing yuan, gepard. (+ jingliu and kafka)
notes: headcanons! some might be ooc HELP. i couldn't resist writing for hsr man⊠also jingliu and kafka sneak bc mmm i love morally questionable women đ€©. gn!reader. reader is not trailblazer. some fluff, some angst (?) kinda. reblogs are very much appreciated!
Imbibitor Lunae (Danheng IL)
About [Name]: They're one of the few people who's never condemned me for Danfeng's sins, nor ever tried to get me to own up to them. Their presence is very comforting to me. My lover? *coughs* Y-yes, they are.
About [Name]: Selfies Aside from March, [Name] always seems to ask me to take photos with their camera. Hm? No, I don't really mind. If it makes them feel happy, then that's enough reason for me to agree.
About [Name]: Photo Albums [Name] made an Express photo album with March yesterday. Yeah, pictures of our adventures and memories, according to them. It's in the Data Bank, so just ask me if you want to take a look at it.
Gepard Landau
About [Name]: [Name] is the most amazing individual I've met. Their determination and their will to pursue their goals to the fullest⊠I'm proud to call them my lover. Oh, ah⊠Was that too forward?
About [Name]: Lending a Hand Oftentimes, Serval asks [Name] to help her carry some things for her workshop. Although the times I get to personally help out are rare due to my duties, I still make it a point to support them by asking the Silvermane Guards to keep an eye out for them and help carry my sister's things for them if it's too heavy. Of course. They're always my top priority.
About Serval: Nagging Every time Serval stops by my post, it usually means [Name]'s run into some difficulties, which I try to help them out in. While her telling me about my lover's state is greatly appreciated, she always nags and teases me being a fool for them and⊠*sigh* No, it's alright, really. I'm thankful that my sister cares about [Name] and goes out of her way to talk to them for me. Still, I do hope her nagging would decrease next time.
Jing Yuan
About [Name]: Hm? [Name]? Yes, they're indeed my lover. Hehe, now that you've brought them up, I should go look for them. I'm afraid I've grown so used to the feeling of laying my head on their lap that no other pillow can suffice. Ah, what a predicamentâŠ
About [Name]: Spending Time Together While I do enjoy dozing off, [Name] makes a point to let me rest at a more appropriate place, instead of at the Seat of The Divine Foresight, buried under a mountain of paperwork. Oftentimes, I do as they say, but when I'm not and just craving their presence⊠Heh, now that's another matter entirely.
(BONUS! - Yanqing's Voiceline) About [Name]: Oh, [Name]? They always give me some extra allowance for buying swords, buying me sweets and food I like⊠Of course I won't say no to that! Sometimes, them being with me when I'm being scolded by the General for my expenses helps a lot. Probably because they're the only one the General can't say no to.
Jingliu
About [Name]: âŠ.Do you really think you have the right to know about them? This is a warning. Try to ask again and perhaps you'll be faced with the end of my blade as my answer.
About [Name]: Soothed The whispers of the marastruck, succumbing to the Abundance⊠They are the only one able to calm the storm of my thoughts. For that, I am grateful for their patience and their kindness.
(BONUS 2! - Jing Yuan's Voiceline) About Name: While Master's current state is one of irreparable damage, at the very least⊠She has someone to hold onto while she grapples with the curse of mara. Even if I don't quite believe she's the Jingliu I knew from before, I know that her feelings for [Name] are sincere. I just hope she doesn't end up hurting them in the process.
Kafka
About [Name]: Aha, now thats a question I didn't expect to hear from you. My lover? Yes, [Name] is that to me. I very much enjoy their love and affection, you know. Even if it isn't on the script, I'd still mention them. Quite romantic of me, no?
About [Name]: Trophy They always, always chide me about me ruining my velvet coats when we finish up a script. What's wrong with a little blood? I keep most of them as trophies. There's one I'm especially fond of, too. They think it's rather embarassing that I keep the coat from the time they got injured on the job. Although the stains have long since turnt black, there's still a faint scent of iron in it. Hm? What do I mean by that? Heh, let's just say I don't take any harm coming to [Name] lightly. While they call it a reminder of their lack of caution, I'd rather call it a little show of my affection~
About [Name]: Destiny's Course Elio refused to tell me about what my future with them would be, saying that the path in that choice is quite difficult to discern, and I think it's for the best. I suppose if [Name] decided to leave the Stellaron Hunters, hm, would locking them up till they can't leave me anymore sufficeâŠ.? Haha, just kidding. I wouldn't let them leave in the first place.
© đđđđđđđ : do not repost, copy, or plagiarize my work.
#dan heng#hsr x reader#hsr x gender neutral reader#dan heng x reader#gepard landau#gepard x you#hsr gepard#gepard x reader#gepard x gender neutral reader#hsr kafka#kafka honkai star rail#kafka x reader#jingliu x reader#jing yuan#jing yuan hsr#jing yuan x reader#imbibitor lunae#mhie's spirals
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Nasty
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0b556d79a4f1b0dd0c8cf8d2fb32f4a/fdd0594fab114041-0f/s540x810/8c11a88962675a88fa1a5ac2f218935ca0a547fc.jpg)
Summary: You and Logan deal with the aftermath of your mission.
Word Count: 5.4k+
Pairing: Logan (X-Men) x fem!reader
Notes: i thought i'd put part 2 at out at the same time just 'cause. enjoy this pure smut!
(and yes, both titles are ariana grande songs, sue me)
warnings/tags: some uses of y/n, pet names, porn no plot, oral sex (m and f receiving), swearing, unprotected sex, creampie, not proofread
Part 1
The mission at the gala and the following one where the X-Men saved the mutants from the trafficking ring went on without a hitch.
But there was one thing you and Logan werenât the greatest at. Talking about feelings.
Youâre very aware that emotions are your specialty, being able to feel how everyone else feels, but you usually despise your own.
Despite the kiss incident at the gala, you and Logan acted normal around each other. The flirty comments to each other didnât stop, not in the slightest.
You were leaning against the kitchen counter, a mug of coffee in your hands, watching Logan rummage through the fridge.
âSo, doll, you gonna keep ignoring the elephant in the room, or should I spell it out?â Loganâs voice was gruff, but there was that smirk on his face, the one he gave you whenever he knew he was pushing your buttons.
You raised an eyebrow, sipping your coffee slowly, playing it off. âWhat elephant? Thereâs just you and your terrible food choices.â
Logan chuckled, grabbing a leftover sandwich and leaning against the counter across from you. âOh, you know damn well what elephant Iâm talking about. You gonna pretend nothing happened?â
âIâm not pretending anything, Logan,â you replied, eyes narrowing slightly. âWe kissed. So what? Itâs not like it means anything.â
He raised an eyebrow, biting into his sandwich, clearly not buying it. âIs that what youâre telling yourself, Psionix?â he asked, using your code name like it was some kind of challenge.
You hated when he called you that in moments like this. It was like he was reminding you that you could feel his emotions, that you knew there was something more bubbling under the surface. Something you were avoiding.
âYeah, well, maybe I am,â you shot back, setting your mug down with a little more force than intended.
Logan didnât back down. âYouâre a terrible liar, doll. Always have been.â
You let out an exasperated sigh, crossing your arms over your chest. âWhat do you want me to say, Logan? That I havenât thought about it? That it didnât make things... complicated?â
âComplicated, huh?â Logan pushed himself off the counter, his tone teasing but with a serious edge. He walked towards you, closing the distance between you both. âThat what youâre afraid of? A little complication?â
You could feel his emotions swirlingâinterest, concern, a bit of hesitationâbut also something more. Something deeper. It wasnât like Logan to open up, and you werenât exactly thrilled about digging into your own feelings either.
âWhat if I am?â you shot back, eyes meeting his. âWhat if things get... messy?â
Loganâs gaze softened just a bit, though that smug smirk didnât leave his lips. âMessyâs my specialty, doll. And you can handle messy. Youâve been handling me all this time.â
You rolled your eyes, but there was truth in his words. Despite all the walls both of you had, there was something there. Something neither of you wanted to talk about, but neither of you could avoid.
âAnd what about you?â you countered, taking a step closer, not backing down. âYou gonna pretend like nothingâs going on? Like youâre not... feeling something?â
Loganâs eyes darkened slightly, his jaw tightening. âI donât pretend about much, especially not with you,â he said, his voice low.
There was a tension in the air now, thicker than usual, and you could feel your heart beating a little faster. You hated how easily he got under your skin, but at the same time, you didnât want him to stop.
âSo what do we do, Logan? Keep flirting, keep dancing around it? Or do weââ
Before you could finish, Logan stepped even closer, his voice dropping to a near growl. âWe could stop dancing around it anytime, doll. You know that.â
Your breath caught in your throat for a second, the weight of his words hitting you harder than expected. He wasnât joking, wasnât teasing anymore. This was serious. And suddenly, you realized just how much you were standing at the edge of something you werenât sure you were ready for.
But Logan... Logan wasnât the kind to wait around. Not when he wanted something.
âYou ready to stop pretending?â His voice was rough, but there was that familiar glint in his eye.
For a moment, you considered stepping back, saying something sarcastic to deflect, to keep things light like you always did. But you couldnât.
So, against your better judgment you repeated what you did at the gala. Your hands found Loganâs jaw, the coarse texture of his beard grazing your fingers as you pulled him into a kiss. His lips met yours with a fierceness that made your head spin. It wasnât soft or tentative like the last time; it was hard, demanding, like he was done with all the talking, the flirting. His grip on your waist tightened, pulling you flush against him, the heat between your bodies immediate, burning through your clothes.
You gasped against his mouth as he pressed you back against the counter, the edge digging into your lower back, but you didnât care. The kiss deepened, his tongue sliding against yours, hungry, searching. You could feel the tension in his muscles, the way his hands moved up your sides, possessive. He didnât ask for permission. He just took, and fuck, you liked that.
Logan broke the kiss, his lips moving down your neck, nipping at your skin. You tilted your head back, giving him access, your breath coming out in quick, shallow bursts. âLoganââ
âShut up,â he growled against your throat, his teeth grazing the sensitive spot just below your ear. One hand slid up to cup your breast through your shirt, fingers squeezing just hard enough to make you gasp. You could feel him pressing against you, hard and insistent, leaving no room for guessing what he wanted.
You arched into him, the heat pooling low in your stomach, your fingers tangling in his hair as you pulled him closer. âIâm not pretending anymore,â you whispered, your voice shaky but firm.
He chuckled darkly, his lips brushing against your collarbone. âGood. Neither am I.â
With a rough shove, you sent Logan backward, his body landing hard on the kitchen chair. The scrape of wood against the floor echoed through the room, but neither of you cared. Your thighs straddled his, grinding down as your mouths crashed together in a frenzy of heat, teeth clashing, tongues desperate for more.
Loganâs hands were on you immediately, gripping your hips with a possessiveness that sent a jolt of arousal through you. You tugged at his hair, breaking the kiss only long enough to catch a ragged breath. His cock pressed thick and hard against you through his jeans, and you felt it pulse as you rolled your hips over him, teasing.
His growl was low, primal, his hands sliding under your shirt, rough fingers kneading the flesh of your sides. You could feel him straining for control, his jaw clenched as he tried not to rip your clothes off right there.
Without another word, you slid off him and dropped to your knees between his legs. Loganâs eyes darkened as you reached for his belt, yanking it open with a sharp tug, the clink of metal punctuating the thick silence. He leaned back, his smirk dangerous as he watched you, those animal eyes locked onto every move you made.
The zipper came down next, your fingers brushing against his thick length straining against the fabric. Logan didnât flinch, didnât break eye contact, but the tension in his body said enough. He wanted this as much as you did.
âFuck, doll, you gonna make me wait?â His voice was low, rough, like he was barely holding it together.
You didnât bother with a reply. Instead, you pulled him free, his cock springing out, thick and hard in your hand. You stroked him once, slowly, enjoying the way his jaw tightened, the way his fingers dug into the arms of the chair.
Then you wrapped your lips around the head, taking him into your mouth, slow at first, letting your tongue swirl around the tip, tasting him. Loganâs hand immediately found the back of your head, not pushing, just holding you there, like he needed to feel your mouth on him.
âFuck,â he groaned, his hips shifting slightly as you took him deeper. You hollowed your cheeks, sucking hard as you slid down, inch by inch, feeling his cock throb against your tongue. Loganâs grip tightened in your hair, his breathing ragged.
You set a rhythm, bobbing your head, your hand stroking what you couldnât take in. Loganâs grunts and curses filled the air, and you felt a surge of satisfaction knowing how much you were getting to him. His thighs tensed, muscles coiled with that barely-contained need.
âGoddamn, sweetheart,â he growled, his voice strained. âYou always did have a smart mouth.â
You hummed around him in response, the vibration making him twitch in your mouth. His control was slipping, and you could feel it in the way his hand tightened in your hair, the way his hips started to thrust, small, sharp movements as he fought the urge to fuck your throat.
You pulled off with a slick pop, your lips swollen, a string of spit connecting your mouth to his cock. Loganâs eyes were wild, his chest rising and falling in heavy breaths as he stared down at you, his hand still tangled in your hair.
âUp,â he growled, the command rough but filled with need.
You didnât hesitate, standing quickly as Loganâs hands gripped your waist, pulling you up into his arms. His lips were on yours again, hard and demanding, as he lifted you effortlessly. Before you knew it, you were stumbling through the kitchen, your back slamming into the hallway wall as he kissed you like he was starved for it.
âBedroom,â he growled against your lips, his voice hoarse with desire.
You barely made it to the bed. Logan was on you before you hit the mattress, his body pinning yours as he ripped your shirt over your head, his teeth nipping at your neck, your collarbone, anywhere he could reach. His hands were everywhere, possessive, greedy, as he shoved your pants down, his fingers teasing your soaked panties.
âFuck, doll,â he muttered, his breath hot against your skin. âYouâre already so fucking wet.â
His fingers grazed over your panties, feeling the dampness soaking through. With a low growl, he hooked his fingers into the fabric and yanked them down in one swift motion, tossing them aside. His gaze burned as he stared at your pussy, glistening and ready for him.
âGoddamn,â he muttered, spreading your legs wider with his hands, positioning himself between your thighs. âYouâve been teasing me long enough.â His rough hands gripped your hips, holding you steady as he leaned down, his breath fanning over your swollen clit, teasing you with the promise of what was coming.
You bit your lip, trying to keep some semblance of control, but when his tongue flicked out, just barely brushing your clit, you couldnât help the gasp that escaped your throat. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer. âFuck, Logan,â you groaned, your hips bucking slightly, desperate for more.
He didnât need any more encouragement. With a growl, his mouth was on you, tongue lashing over your clit in slow, deliberate strokes, each one sending a jolt of electricity through your body. You could feel the heat building in your core, your body responding to every flick of his tongue, every wet slide against your most sensitive spot.
âGod, you taste so fucking good,â he muttered between licks, his voice vibrating against your clit, making your back arch off the bed. He didnât stop, didnât even slow down, his mouth working you over like he was starving for it, like he couldnât get enough. And fuck, neither could you.
Your moans filled the room, breathless and ragged, each one louder than the last as his tongue worked you closer to the edge. His fingers dug into your hips, holding you in place as he devoured you, lips wrapping around your clit and sucking hard enough to make your toes curl. You could feel the pressure building, feel yourself getting closer and closer to that breaking point.
âLogan,â you gasped, your hips grinding against his face, chasing that release. âFuck, donât stop.â
His tongue worked you relentlessly, flicking and lapping at your clit, his growls vibrating through your body, driving you mad with every stroke. Logan didnât let up, sucking your clit into his mouth with just the right amount of pressure, sending sparks down your spine. His stubble scratched your inner thighs, the burn only adding to the pleasure as he devoured you, like he couldnât get enough.
"Fuck, you're gonna make me come," you panted, fingers gripping his hair tight, pushing him deeper against you. Your thighs trembled, and Logan groaned, his tongue sliding lower, licking through your folds, teasing your entrance before diving back up to swirl around your swollen clit.
He growled low in his throat, hands gripping your hips hard enough to bruise as he held you in place, forcing you to ride his face. His tongue was relentless, flicking back and forth over your clit, each pass sending a shockwave through your core. Your breath hitched, a gasp escaping your lips as the pressure built inside you, everything coiling tighter and tighter.
"Logan... fuck, Iâm gonnaâ"
He didnât let you finish, sucking hard on your clit, his tongue swirling faster, pushing you over the edge. Your body jerked, hips bucking against his mouth as the orgasm tore through you, a strangled cry escaping your throat.
"Ahhh, fuck... fuck, Logan!"
Your whole body tensed, thighs squeezing around his head as you came, the pleasure ripping through you in waves. Logan didnât stop, his mouth working you through the orgasm, licking and sucking every drop as you trembled above him, breath coming in ragged gasps.
"Jesus," you muttered, trying to catch your breath, your legs shaking uncontrollably. Logan chuckled darkly, his hands squeezing your hips as he kissed up your thigh, his lips slick with your arousal.
"Told ya," Logan growled, voice thick with the weight of his hunger. He wiped the slick wetness of your release from his lips with the back of his hand, his eyes hooded and dark, locked on you like you were the only thing that mattered in the world. That wolfish grin flashed across his face, knowing damn well heâd had you shuddering beneath him like that.
He was still on his knees between your legs, his body a wall of muscle as he prowled closer, bracing himself with one hand beside your head, the other trailing up the inside of your thigh. His fingers grazed over your soaked folds, and you jolted, still sensitive from his mouth. He smirked at the way you twitched, unable to hide the raw arousal that had never truly ebbed.
"You're a fucking tease, doll." His voice was low, gravelly, lips brushing your ear as his fingers danced between your legs again, slipping over your entrance, teasing just enough to make you squirm.
You gasped, fingers curling into the sheets beneath you as he toyed with you, his fingers sliding against your soaked pussy but never giving you what you wanted. "Maybe I just know what you like," you whispered, breathless, grinning up at him through half-lidded eyes.
Logan growled low in his throat, leaning in to bite at your neck, sharp and possessive. "That so?" His fingers slid inside you then, two thick digits curling deep, stretching you in ways that had you biting back a moan.
"Fuck, LoganâŠ" Your hips rolled against his hand, chasing that delicious friction, your body already wound tight again.
He pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes smoldering as he watched your face twist in pleasure. "Thatâs it, doll. Show me how bad you want it." His thumb found your clit, rubbing tight circles that made your back arch off the bed, your breath catching in your throat.
You reached up, hooking your fingers into his belt loops, yanking him closer. "Fuck me," you demanded, voice raw, needy. You couldnât take it anymore, the teasing, the way he kept pushing you higher without giving you the release you craved.
His grin widened, dangerous and dark. "Patience." But you felt the way he shifted his hips, the weight of his cock straining against his jeans.
"Fuck patience." You reached between you, hand bold as you cupped him through the denim, squeezing just enough to make him hiss through his teeth. His cock jumped in your hand, hard and ready. "I want you inside me, Logan."
That was all it took to snap his restraint. He let out a rough curse and pulled back just enough to shed his clothes, his jeans hitting the floor with a heavy thud. You watched every movement, eyes riveted to the thick length of him, pulsing and ready, the head glistening with pre-cum. He was so fucking hard it made your mouth water.
"Turn over," he growled, voice thick with command, as he yanked you up from the bed. You obeyed without hesitation, flipping onto your stomach, pushing your ass up for him, wanting to feel that heavy weight slide into you, to be filled so completely youâd forget everything but him.
Logan grabbed your hips, dragging you back against him. "Fuck, look at that pussy. So fucking wet for me, doll," he muttered, voice rough with desire. He ran the head of his cock through your folds, slicking himself with your arousal, teasing you again until you whimpered, pushing back against him.
"Please," you panted, desperate now, needing him to just take you already. "I need it, Logan."
He didnât need to hear another word. With one sharp thrust, he buried himself inside you, stretching you wide around his thick cock, the feeling so intense it knocked the air from your lungs. You cried out, fingers clawing at the sheets, body taut as you tried to adjust to the sheer size of him.
âFuckâŠâ you gasped, your voice rough, the word a breathy moan as Logan began to move inside you. The stretch burned at first, but the way his cock filled you, the thickness pressing deep, made your entire body hum with raw, throbbing need.
Logan growled, the sound vibrating deep in his chest, primal. âTight as fuck, doll,â he muttered, his hands gripping your hips like a vice, fingers digging into your flesh as he set a punishing rhythm, each thrust slamming into you, pushing you up the bed.
Every thrust had you keening, the pleasure dizzying, your mind blanking to everything except the way Logan filled you, stretched you, claimed you. "Logan⊠fuck, yesâŠ" you moaned, hips bucking back to meet him, desperate to take him even deeper.
"Goddamn, you feel so fucking good," he groaned, voice gravelly, dark with lust. His pace quickened, his cock driving into you harder, each thrust sending jolts of electricity through your core, setting you on fire. He was relentless, the heat of him searing, his breath hot against the back of your neck as he leaned over you, his weight pressing you into the mattress.
You pushed back against him, arching your back to take him even deeper. "More," you gasped, voice hoarse with need. "Fuck, Logan, don't stop."
He didn't. If anything, his thrusts became rougher, more demanding, his cock pounding into you with a force that made you cry out, the sound a raw, guttural moan. His grip tightened on your hips, pulling you back onto him with every stroke, driving himself deeper into your soaked, aching pussy.
âFuck, doll, youâre squeezing me so tight,â he growled, voice rough with need as his hips snapped forward, each thrust deep and brutal, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. âYou love this, donât you? Love being fucked like this.â
âY-yes,â you gasped, pushing back harder, your body desperate for more, for everything he could give you. âFuck, yes, Logan!â
He let out a dark chuckle, low and hungry, and leaned over you, his mouth brushing your ear. âGood girl.â His breath was hot, his voice a growl as he pounded into you, hips slamming against your ass. âSuch a good fuckinâ girl.â
You whimpered, the sound high-pitched and breathless, your body trembling beneath him, every nerve ending on fire. His cock stretched you to the limit, each deep, hard thrust sending sparks of pleasure shooting through you, driving you higher and higher, the pressure building, coiling tight in your belly.
âLogan⊠Iâmââ The words barely made it past your lips before you felt yourself shatter, your orgasm crashing over you like a wave, the pleasure so intense it knocked the breath from your lungs. You screamed his name, your pussy clenching tight around him, squeezing him so hard it drew a rough groan from his throat.
Logan didnât stop, didnât let up, his thrusts hard and unrelenting as he fucked you through your orgasm, driving you higher, deeper into that blissful haze. âFuck,â he growled, voice hoarse as he felt you clench around him, your walls milking his cock, your body trembling beneath him. âYouâre so fucking tight, doll⊠squeezing me so goddamn hardâŠâ
Loganâs eyes were practically feral, his grip on your hips ironclad as he flipped you onto your back. You barely had time to catch your breath before his body was on top of yours again, pressing you into the mattress. The weight of him was heavy, grounding, but it did nothing to dim the heat burning between your legs.
His lips crashed against yours, rough and demanding, teeth nipping at your lower lip until you opened for him, letting him devour you like he had your pussy moments ago. His hand found your breast, squeezing hard, tweaking your nipple until you gasped against his mouth. You were slick with sweat, still trembling from the orgasm that had just ripped through you, but you wanted more.
âLoganâŠâ You moaned his name, your legs falling open in invitation, your body still aching with need. The feeling of his cock, still hard and throbbing against your thigh, had you arching into him, desperate for him to fill you again.
He smirked down at you, one hand sliding down your side, brushing over your still-sensitive clit, making you twitch and gasp. âSo eager, doll,â he growled, his fingers teasing your entrance, gathering the slickness there. âDidnât get enough already?â
âYouâve been teasing me for months,â you shot back, your voice breathless but sharp, your hands grabbing at his biceps, pulling him closer. âAbout time you deliver.â
That earned you a low, dangerous laugh from him, his breath hot against your ear. âYouâre a fucking tease,â he muttered, his fingers sliding inside you, curling in just the right way to make your back arch off the bed. âYou think I havenât noticed?â
You gasped, rolling your hips against his hand, already close again. âFuck, LoganâŠâ
He growled, his fingers pulling out suddenly, leaving you empty and aching. You barely had a chance to whimper before he was between your legs again, the head of his cock sliding through your folds, slicking himself up with your arousal. You were wet, dripping, your pussy still clenching around nothing, desperate to be filled.
âYou ready for this, doll?â Loganâs voice was low, gravelly, as he positioned himself at your entrance, his cock teasing you, just barely pressing inside. You could feel the heat of him, the thickness that was about to stretch you again, and it made your head spin.
âYes,â you gasped, your hands gripping his shoulders, nails digging into his skin. âPlease, Logan, fuck me.â
That was all the encouragement he needed. With one hard thrust, he buried himself inside you, stretching you wide around his thick cock. You cried out, the feeling overwhelming, a mix of pain and pleasure as your body adjusted to him. He didnât stop, didnât give you a moment to catch your breath. He pulled back, only to slam into you again, each thrust deep, hard, and unrelenting.
âFuck, LoganâŠâ Your voice was hoarse, your body trembling beneath him as he set a punishing pace. He was so deep inside you, filling you completely, and every time he thrust, it sent shockwaves of pleasure through you, making you cry out, moan, beg for more.
âGoddamn, youâre perfect,â Logan groaned, his hands gripping your hips hard enough to bruise as he fucked you into the mattress. His eyes were dark, burning with lust as he watched your face twist in pleasure, your mouth open, gasping for breath. âSo fucking good.â
âLogan⊠oh god, yesâŠâ You were babbling now, barely able to form coherent words as he pounded into you, each thrust driving you higher, closer to that edge again. Your nails dug into his skin, your hips bucking against him, desperate to take him even deeper.
Logan's lips curled into that feral grin, sweat dripping down his temples as he watched you lose yourself beneath him. "Fuckin' beautiful," he growled, hips snapping forward, burying himself balls-deep inside her. "Takin' me so damn good, doll. That sweet little cunt of yoursâ" His voice was hoarse, breath ragged as he kept pounding into you, the slap of skin against skin filling the room.
Your hands shot up to his shoulders, dragging him down until his chest was pressed to your, needing to feel him, all of him. "God, Logan⊠I can feel everythingâŠ" she whispered, voice broken with need. Your psionics were kicking in, amplifying the intensity between them, feeling his hunger, his desire, like it was your own. You could barely think, your mind a whirlwind of lust and pleasure.
"Yeah?" Logan's voice rumbled against your ear, low and dangerous, and he drove into you harder, grinding his cock against your G-spot. "You feel that, huh?" His lips brushed your neck, teeth grazing your skin just before he bit down, marking you. The rough scrape of his beard against your sensitive skin only sent you spiraling deeper into the haze of pleasure.
You whimpered, legs trembling as you wrapped them around his waist, heels digging into his back, trying to pull him impossibly closer. "Logan, fuck!" You could barely get the words out, your body on fire, every nerve lit up with need. Your pussy clenched tight around him, slick and hot, as his cock pounded relentlessly into you.
He growled in response, one hand moving under your head as he yanked your head back so he could look into your eyes. "Look at me, doll," he ordered, his voice a rough command. "Wanna see that pretty face when I fuck you."
The weight of him pressed you deeper into the mattress as his hips drove forward, cock burying into your slick heat, every inch of him making you feel like you were about to split apart, but in the best way. Your lips parted in a sharp gasp, your body jerking from the intensity. âLoganâfuck,â you groaned, legs trembling as you tightened them around his waist, dragging him even closer. His cock filled you, stretching you so perfectly that you couldnât help but whimper, the sound ragged, desperate.
His lips curled into a smirk as he watched you struggle to catch your breath, watched you squirm beneath him, utterly wrecked and begging for more. âYou feel that, huh?â His voice was a low, dangerous rasp. âFeel how deep Iâm inside you? Every inch of my cock stretching this pussy of yours?â He leaned down, his teeth grazing your ear, sending a fresh jolt of electricity through your already sensitized body.
You were barely coherent, your nails digging into his shoulders, desperate to hang on as Loganâs rhythm grew faster, rougher. âFuck, Logan,â you gasped, hips bucking up to meet his every brutal thrust. His cock slammed into you, hitting that sweet spot deep inside that had you seeing stars, your back arching off the bed, mouth open in a silent cry.
Logan grunted, his grip on your hair easing just enough to let you move your head, but he didnât let you escape the intensity of his gaze. He wanted to see you fall apart for him, wanted to watch you lose control, knowing he was the one doing it to you. âThatâs it, doll,â he muttered, voice thick with lust. âFucking take it. Let me feel how much you want this.â
You whimpered, biting your lip as you struggled to form words. âIâI need moreâŠâ Your voice was raw, shaky, but still laced with that bold edge that had always kept Logan coming back, that constant push and pull between you. You could feel the heat building again, that tight coil in your belly about to snap, and you needed moreâneeded him to take you higher, harder, faster.
Logan growled, a sound so deep and feral it sent shivers down your spine. âGreedy little thing,â he muttered, pulling out just enough to leave you aching, empty, before slamming back into you. âIâll give you more.â
You cried out, fingers gripping his biceps as your entire body rocked from the force of his thrusts. Every inch of your skin was on fire, every nerve ending lit up, all of it focused on where his cock was buried deep inside you, pounding relentlessly. âFuck, Logan!â Your voice was a ragged moan, the words half-gasped as he drove you closer and closer to the edge.
âYeah, you love this,â he growled, hips snapping forward with each brutal thrust, your body jolting beneath him. âYou love being fucked like this, donât you? Love how hard Iâm fucking you?â His breath was hot against your neck, his teeth nipping at your skin just hard enough to make you gasp.
âYes! Fuck, yes, Loganâdonât stop,â you begged, your hips bucking up to meet his, desperate to feel every inch of him as he filled you, stretched you. Your walls clenched around him, slick and hot, your body already trembling with the buildup of another orgasm. âIâm so fucking closeâŠâ
Loganâs grin was dark, dangerous, his eyes locked on yours as he leaned in, his lips brushing against your ear. âGood girl,â he growled, his voice a rough command that made your entire body shudder. âCome for me, doll. Let me feel you come around my cock.â
His words were all it took. That tight coil in your belly snapped, sending you crashing over the edge. Your body convulsed, every muscle tightening as the orgasm tore through you, the pleasure so intense you couldnât even scream. Your pussy clenched hard around his cock, milking him, pulling him deeper as you rode the waves of pleasure.
Logan groaned, his hips slamming into you harder, faster, driving you through your orgasm, prolonging every pulse of pleasure. âFuck, Y/NâŠâ His voice was hoarse, thick with need as he felt you tighten around him, your body trembling beneath him. His rhythm stuttered, his thrusts growing more erratic, more desperate.
You were still gasping for breath, your body still trembling from the aftershocks, but you werenât done yet. Not even close. You wrapped your legs tighter around him, pulling him even closer, feeling his cock pulse inside you. âCome for me, Logan,â you whispered, your voice low, seductive. âI want to feel you come inside me.â
That was it. Logan let out a rough curse, his grip on your hips tightening as he thrust into you one last time, his cock buried deep inside you. You felt him pulse, felt the heat of his release flood into you, and it sent another shiver of pleasure down your spine. He groaned your name, his body going rigid as he emptied himself into you, his breath hot against your skin.
For a moment, neither of you moved, both of you still catching your breath, still tangled in each other. You could feel the slick heat of your combined releases dripping between your thighs, but you didnât care. You just lay there, wrapped up in Loganâs heat, feeling the steady thrum of his heartbeat against your chest.
âJesus,â you finally muttered, your voice hoarse, breathless. âYou really donât hold back, do you?â
Logan chuckled, low and rough, the sound vibrating through your chest. âTold ya, doll. I donât do half-measures.â He lifted his head, that familiar smirk tugging at his lips as he looked down at you, his thumb brushing over your cheek. âBut you didnât either, did you?â
You grinned, still breathless, still riding the high of what had just happened. âGuess not.â
tags: @freythecrazyfae, @its-in-the-woods
#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x reader#james howlett x reader#james howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett fic#logan howlett smut#logan howlett oneshot#wolverine smut
499 notes
·
View notes